内容导读 
何塞·阿卡迪奥·布恩地亚和表妹乌苏拉结了婚。乌苏拉怕生下长有猪尾巴的孩子，不肯和丈夫同房。邻居普罗登肖嘲笑布恩地亚不通人道，两人决斗。普罗登肖被 长矛刺中咽喉，顿时毙命。从此，死者的鬼魂缠着布恩地亚一家。夫妇俩只得远走他乡，村里一些年轻人也跟着去了。他们翻山越岭，长途跋涉了两年多，终于在人 烟绝迹的一条小河边定居建村，并取名为马贡多。几年之后，马贡多人口增至300人。每年3月，总有一伙吉卜赛人到村里来，带来村民们从未见识过的磁铁、望远镜、放大镜等新鲜玩意儿，最后，还送来了一座炼金试验室。布恩地亚对炼金着了迷，成天足不出户，埋头捣鼓。小儿子奥雷良诺跟着布恩地亚整天泡在试验室里。大儿子何塞·阿卡迪奥不久跟一个经常来家帮活并用纸牌算命的女人庇拉发生了性关系。后来他又看中了一个 吉卜赛姑娘，不辞而别，远走高飞。乌苏拉四处寻找，五个月后也没找到，但带回来一大群移民，还找到了与外界联系的通道。马贡多从此繁荣起来。布恩地亚夫妇 收养了一个小女孩，取名雷蓓卡。不料，这女孩患有会传染的不眠症，不久，全家、全村的人都得了此病并丧失记忆。幸亏老吉卜赛人墨尔基阿德斯来到村里，配制 药水，为人们治好了病。布恩地亚因孩子长大，人口增多，决定扩建新房，门面漆成白色。这时新任镇长莫科特命令所有房子都要刷成蓝色。老布恩地亚一怒之下，把镇长赶走。后来双方妥协，莫科特一家住了下来。奥雷良诺爱上了镇长未成年的小女儿雷梅苔丝，两人结了婚。但雷梅苔丝不久病死。此后，奥雷良诺便天天和岳父打牌，消磨时间。其时，适逢保守党和自由党 竞选。莫科特倾向保守党，奥雷良诺同情自由党。自由党和保守党打了起来。保守党军队开到马贡多，占据学校做司令部，严厉搜查武器，枪毙自由党分子。奥雷良 诺带人冲进学校，杀了保守党军官和士兵，委派侄儿阿卡迪奥（即其兄何塞·阿卡迪奥之子）镇守马贡多，自己则投奔自由党梅迪纳将军的部队。不久，成为全国闻 名的奥雷良诺上校。大卫·科波菲尔自由党战败，奥雷良诺上校被捕并被判处死刑；正要执刑之际，被其兄何塞·阿卡迪奥救出，然后两人一起再去解救梅迪纳将军。他们赶到军中，将军已经被害。大家便推选奥雷良诺为加勒比海革命军司令。但是何塞·阿卡迪奥却在家里突然被枪打死，不知是他杀还是自杀。10月初，奥雷良诺率兵打回马贡多，守军司令蒙卡达被俘。革命法庭将所有参与抵抗的保守党人判处死刑。奥雷良诺这时忽然厌烦战争。经过一年多的斡旋， 保守党和自由党终于签订了停战协定。奥雷良诺却用手枪自杀，但侥幸重伤未死。伤愈后，他闭门不出，在家里做金制的小鱼。这时，奥雷良诺上校在外从军时生的17个儿子都到马贡多来了，他们带来了外地的工业技术，办起了工厂。他的侄孙何塞·阿卡迪奥第二也招了一批工人，从事挖河道、修码头等工程。马贡多逐渐现代化，通了火车，有了电灯。有一个美国人到马贡多来，吃了这里生产的香蕉，研究了这里的土地和气候条件之后走了。不几天，来了一大批带着家属的外国技术人员，铁皮屋顶的房子盖起来了，土地被铁丝网圈起来了，马贡多变成了一个香蕉种植园。美国佬在马贡多专横跋扈，草菅人命。奥雷良诺上校极为气忿，心想总有一天要把孩子们武装起来赶走这群外国佬，但这时掌握市政大权的美国老板布朗已下令 把他的17个孩子统统杀掉。总统致电慰问，镇长送来花圈。奥雷良诺上校极为颓丧，从此关在屋子里做金制小鱼，做满17个化掉再重做。一天，到一棵大栗树下 小便，死在那里。工会组织香蕉工人举行大罢工。政府派兵镇压。他们杀了3000人，把尸体装上200节车皮，运到海岸，丢进大海。之后，下了四年十一个月零两天的大 雨，香蕉园一片汪洋，马贡多回到田园荒芜的状态。末了，布恩地亚家族最后一代人———个长有猪尾巴的婴儿被蚂蚁吃掉，而马贡多也在一阵旋风中消失。

作品赏析 
被誉为“再现拉丁美洲历史社会图景的鸿篇巨著”的《百年孤独》，是加西亚·马尔克斯的代表作，也是拉丁美洲魔幻现实主义文学作品的代表作。全书近30万 字，内容庞杂，人物众多，情节曲折离奇，再加上神话故事、宗教典故、民间传说以及作家独创的从未来的角度来回忆过去的新颖倒叙手法等等，令人眼花缭乱。但 阅毕全书，读者可以领悟，作家是要通过布恩地亚家族7代人充满神秘色彩的坎坷经历来反映哥伦比亚乃至拉丁美洲的历史演变和社会现实，要求读者思考造成马贡 多百年孤独的原因，从而去寻找摆脱命运括弄的正确途径。从1830年至上世纪末的70年间，哥伦比亚爆发过几十次内战，使数十万人丧生。本书以很大的篇幅描述了这方面的史实，并且通过书中主人公带有传奇色 彩的生涯集中表现出来。政客们的虚伪，统治者们的残忍，民众的盲从和愚昧等等都写得淋漓尽致。作家以生动的笔触，刻画了性格鲜明的众多人物，描绘了这个家 族的孤独精神。在这个家族中，夫妻之间、父子之间、母女之间、兄弟姐妹之间，没有感情沟通，缺乏信任和了解。尽管很多人为打破孤独进行过种种艰苦的探索， 但由于无法找到一种有效的办法把分散的力量统一起来，最后均以失败告终。这种孤独不仅弥漫在布恩地亚家族和马贡多镇，而且渗入了狭隘思想，成为阻碍民族向 上、国家进步的一大包袱。作家写出这一点，是希望拉美民众团结起来，共同努力摆脱孤独。所以，《百年孤独》中浸淫着的孤独感，其主要内涵应该是对整个苦难 的拉丁美洲被排斥现代文明世界的进程之外的愤懑和抗议，是作家在对拉丁美洲近百年的历史、以及这块大陆上人民独特的生命力、生存状态、想象力进行独特的研 究之后形成的倔强的自信。加西亚·马尔克斯遵循“变现实为幻想而又不失其真”的魔幻现实主义创作原则，经过巧妙的构思和想象，把触目惊心的现实和源于神话、传说的幻想结合起 来，形成色彩斑斓、风格独特的图画，使读者在“似是而非，似非而是”的形象中，获得一种似曾相识又觉陌生的感受，从而激起寻根溯源去追索作家创作真谛的愿 望。魔幻现实主义必须以现实力基础，但这并不妨碍它采取极端夸张的手法。如本书写外部文明对马贡多的侵入，是现实的，但又魔幻化了：吉卜赛人拖着两块磁铁 “……挨家串户地走着……铁锅、铁盆、铁钳、小铁炉纷纷从原地落下，木板因铁钉和螺钉没命地挣脱出来而嘎嘎作响……跟在那两块魔铁的后面乱滚”；又如写夜 的寂静，人们居然能听到“蚂蚁在月光下的哄闹声、蛀虫啃食时的巨响以及野草生长时持续而清晰的尖叫声”；再如写政府把大批罢工者杀害后，将尸体装上火车运 到海里扔掉，那辆火车竟有200节车厢，前、中、后共有3个车头牵引！作家似乎在不断地变换着哈哈镜、望远镜、放大镜甚至显微镜，让读者看到一幅幅真真假 假、虚实交错的画面，从而丰富了想象力，收到强烈的艺术效果。双城记印第安传说、东方神话以及《圣经》典故的运用，进一步加强了本书的神秘气氛。如写普罗登肖的鬼魂日夜纠缠布恩地亚一家，便取材于印第安传说中冤鬼自己 不得安宁也不让仇人安宁的说法；有关飞毯以及俏姑娘雷梅苔丝抓住床单升天的描写是阿拉伯神话《天方夜谭》的引伸；而马贡多一连下了四年十一个月零两天的大 雨则是《圣经·创世纪》中有关洪水浩劫及挪亚方舟等故事的移植。拉丁美洲的民间传说往往带有迷信色彩，作家在采用这些民间传说时，有时把它们作为现实来描 写；如好汉弗朗西斯科“曾和魔鬼对歌，击败了对手”；阿玛兰塔在长廊里绣花时与死神交谈等等。有时则反其意而用之，如写尼卡诺尔神父喝了一杯巧克力后居然 能离地12厘米，以证明“上帝有无限神力”等等，显然是对宗教迷信的讽刺和嘲笑。本书中象征主义手法运用得比较成功且有意义的，应首推关于不眠症的描写。马贡多全体居民在建村后不久都传染上一种不眠症。严重的是，得了这种病，人会 失去记忆。为了生活，他们不得不在物品上贴上标签。例如他们在牛身上贴标签道：“这是牛，每天要挤它的奶；要把奶煮开加上咖啡才能做成牛奶咖啡。”这类例 子书中比比皆是，作家意在提醒公众牢记容易被人遗忘的历史。另外，作家还独创了从未来的角度回忆过去的新颖倒叙手法。例如小说一开头，作家就这样写道：“许多年之后，面对行刑队，奥雷良诺·布恩地亚上校将会回 想起，他父亲带他去见识冰块的那个遥远的下午。”短短的一句话，实际上容纳了未来、过去和现在三个时间层面，而作家显然隐匿在“现在”的叙事角度。紧接 着，作家笔锋一转，把读者引回到马贡多的初创时期。这样的时间结构，在小说中一再重复出现，一环接一环，环环相扣，不断地给读者造成新的悬念。最后，值得注意的是，本书凝重的历史内涵、犀利的批判眼光、深刻的民族文化反省、庞大的神话隐喻体系是由一种让人耳目一新的神秘语言贯串始终的。有的 评家认为这部小说出自8岁儿童之口，加西亚·马尔克斯对此说颇感欣慰。这是很深刻的评判目光。因为这种直观的、简约的语言确实有效地反映了一种新的视角， 一种落后民族（人类儿童）的自我意识。当事人的苦笑取代了旁观者的眼泪，“愚者”自我表达的切肤之痛取代了“智者”貌似公允的批判和分析，更能收到唤起被 愚弄者群体深刻反省的客观效果。

布恩蒂亚家族人物表 
霍·阿·布恩蒂亚第一代乌苏娜霍·阿·布恩蒂亚之妻第一代霍·阿卡蒂奥霍·阿·布恩蒂亚之长子第二代雷贝卡霍·阿卡蒂奥之妻第二代奥雷连诺上校霍·阿·布恩蒂亚之次子第二代雷麦黛丝·摩斯柯特奥雷连诺上校之妻第二代阿玛兰塔霍·阿·布恩蒂亚之小女儿第二代皮拉·苔列娜霍·阿卡蒂奥之情妇第二代阿卡蒂奥霍·阿卡蒂奥之子第二代圣索菲娅·德拉佩德阿卡蒂奥之妻第三代奥雷连诺·霍塞奥雷连诺上校之子第三代十七个奥雷连诺奥雷连诺上校之子第三代俏姑娘雷麦黛丝阿卡蒂奥之长女第四代霍·阿卡蒂奥第二阿卡蒂奥之次子第四代奥雷连诺第二阿卡蒂奥之小儿子第四代菲兰达·德卡皮奥奥雷连诺第二之妻第四代佩特娜·柯特奥雷连诺第二之情妇第四代霍·阿卡蒂奥（神学院学生）奥雷连诺第二之长子第五代梅梅（雷纳塔）奥雷连诺第二之次女第五代巴比洛尼亚梅梅之夫第五代阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜奥雷连诺第二之小女儿第五代加斯东阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜之夫第五代奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚（破译手稿者）梅梅之子第六代有尾巴的婴儿奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚之后代第七代

第一章 
多年以后，奥雷连诺上校站在行刑队面前，准会想起父亲带他去参观冰块的那个遥远的下午。当时，马孔多是个二十户人家的村庄，一座座土房都盖在河岸上，河水清澈，沿着遍布石头的河床流去，河里的石头光滑、洁白，活象史前的巨蛋。这块天地还是新开辟的，许多东西都叫不出名字，不得不用手指指点点。每年三月，衣衫褴楼的吉卜赛人都要在村边搭起帐篷，在笛鼓的喧嚣声中，向马孔多的居 民介绍科学家的最新发明。他们首先带来的是磁铁。一个身躯高大的吉卜赛人，自称梅尔加德斯，满脸络腮胡子，手指瘦得象鸟的爪子，向观众出色地表演了他所谓 的马其顿炼金术士创造的世界第八奇迹。他手里拿着两大块磁铁，从一座农舍走到另一座农舍，大家都惊异地看见，铁锅、铁盆、铁钳、铁炉都从原地倒下，木板上 的钉子和螺丝嘎吱嘎吱地拼命想挣脱出来，甚至那些早就丢失的东西也从找过多次的地方兀然出现，乱七八糟地跟在梅尔加德斯的魔铁后面。“东西也是有生命 的，”吉卜赛人用刺耳的声调说，“只消唤起它们的灵性。”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚狂热的想象力经常超过大自然的创造力，甚至越过奇迹和魔力的限度，他认为这种暂时无用的科学发明可以用来开采地下的金子。梅尔加德斯是个诚实的人，他告诫说：“磁铁干这个却不行。”可是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚当时还不相信吉卜赛人的诚实，因此用自己的一匹骡子和两只山羊换下了两 块磁铁。这些家畜是他的妻子打算用来振兴破败的家业的，她试图阻止他，但是枉费工夫。“咱们很快就会有足够的金子，用来铺家里的地都有余啦。”——丈夫回 答她。在好儿个月里，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚都顽强地努力履行自己的诺言。他带者两块磁铁，大声地不断念着梅尔加德斯教他的咒语，勘察了周围整个地区的一寸寸土 地，甚至河床。但他掘出的唯一的东西，是十五世纪的一件铠甲，它的各部分都已锈得连在一起，用手一敲，皑甲里面就发出空洞的回声，仿佛一只塞满石子的大葫 芦。三月间，吉卜赛人又来了。现在他们带来的是一架望远镜和一只大小似鼓的放大镜，说是阿姆斯特丹犹太人的最新发明。他们把望远镜安在 帐篷门口，而让一个吉卜赛女人站在村子尽头。花五个里亚尔，任何人都可从望远镜里看见那个仿佛近在飓尺的吉卜赛女人。“科学缩短了距离。”梅尔加德斯说。 “在短时期内，人们足不出户，就可看到世界上任何地方发生的事儿。”在一个炎热的晌午，吉卜赛人用放大镜作了一次惊人的表演：他们在街道中间放了一堆干 草，借太阳光的焦点让干草燃了起来。磁铁的试验失败之后，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚还不甘心，马上又产生了利用这个发明作为作战武器的念头。梅尔加德斯又想劝阻 他，但他终于同意用两块磁铁和三枚殖民地时期的金币交换放大镜。乌苏娜伤心得流了泪。这些钱是从一盒金鱼卫拿出来的，那盒金币由她父亲一生节衣缩食积攒下 来，她一直把它埋藏在自个儿床下，想在适当的时刻使用。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚无心抚慰妻子，他以科学家的忘我精神，甚至冒着生命危险，一头扎进了作战试验。他 想证明用放大镜对付敌军的效力，就力阳光的焦点射到自己身上，因此受到灼伤，伤处溃烂，很久都没痊愈。这种危险的发明把他的妻子吓坏了，但他不顾妻子的反 对，有一次甚至准备点燃自己的房子。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚待在自己的房间里总是一连几个小时，计算新式武器的战略威力，甚至编写了一份使用这种武器的《指 南》，阐述异常清楚，论据确凿有力。他把这份《指南》连同许多试验说明和几幅图解，请一个信使送给政府；这个信使翻过山岭，涉过茫茫苍 苍的沼地，游过汹涌澎湃的河流，冒着死于野兽和疫病的危阶，终于到了一条驿道。当时前往首都尽管是不大可能的，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚还是答应，只要政府一声令 下，他就去向军事长官们实际表演他的发明，甚至亲自训练他们掌握太阳战的复杂技术。他等待答复等了几年。最后等得厌烦了，他就为这新的失败埋怨梅尔加德 斯，于是吉卜赛人令人信服地证明了自己的诚实：他归还了金币，换回了放大镜，并且给了霍·阿·布恩蒂亚几幅葡萄牙航海图和各种航海仪器。梅尔加德斯亲手记 下了修道士赫尔曼着作的简要说明，把记录留给霍·阿·布恩蒂亚，让他知道如何使用观象仪、罗盘和六分仪。在雨季的漫长月份里，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚部把自己关 在宅子深处的小房间里，不让别人打扰他的试验。他完全抛弃了家务，整夜整夜呆在院子里观察星星的运行；为了找到子午线的确定方法，他差点儿中了暑。他完全 掌握了自己的仪器以后，就设想出了空间的概念，今后，他不走出自己的房间，就能在陌生的海洋上航行，考察荒无人烟的土地，并且跟珍禽异兽打上交道了。正是 从这个时候起，他养成了自言自语的习惯，在屋子里踱来踱去，对谁也不答理，而乌苏娜和孩子们却在菜园里忙得喘不过气来，照料香蕉和海芋、木薯和山药、南瓜 和茄子。可是不久，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚紧张的工作突然停辍，他陷入一种种魄颠倒的状态。好几天，他仿佛中了魔，总是低声地嘟嚷什么，并为自己反复斟酌的各种 假设感到吃惊，自己都不相信。最后，在十二月里的一个星期、吃午饭的时候，他忽然一下子摆脱了恼人的疑虑。孩子们至死部记得，由于长期熬夜和冥思苦想而变 得精疲力竭的父亲，如何洋洋得意地向他们宣布自己的发现：“地球是圆的，象橙子。”雾都孤儿乌苏娜失去了耐心，“如果你想发 癫，你就自个几发吧！”她嚷叫起来，“别给孩子们的脑瓜里灌输古卜赛人的胡思乱想。”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚一动不动，妻子气得把观象仪摔到地上，也没有吓倒 他。他另做了一个观象仪，并且把村里的一些男人召到自己的小房间里，根据在场的人椎也不明白的理论，向他们证明说，如果一直往东航行，就能回到出发的地 点。马孔多的人以为霍·阿·布恩蒂亚疯了，可兄梅尔加德斯回来之后，马上消除了大家的疑虑。他大声地赞扬霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的智慧：光靠现象仪的探测就证实 了一种理论，这种理论虽是马孔多的居民宜今还不知道的，但实际上早就证实了；梅尔加德斯为了表示钦佩，赠给霍·阿·布恩蒂亚一套东西——炼金试验室设备， 这对全村的未来将会产生深远的影响。

第二章 
十六世纪，海盗弗兰西斯·德拉克围攻列奥阿察的时候，乌苏娜。伊古阿兰的曾祖母被当当的警钟声和隆隆的炮击声吓坏了，由于神经紧张，竞一屁股坐 在生了火的炉子上。因此，曾祖母受了严重的的伤，再也无法过夫妻生活。她只能用半个屁股坐着，而且只能坐在软垫子上，步态显然也是不雅观的；所以，她就不 愿在旁人面前走路了。她认为自己身上有一股焦糊味儿，也就拒绝跟任何人交往。她经常在院子里过夜，一直呆到天亮，不敢走进卧室去睡觉：因为她老是梦见英国 人带着恶狗爬进窗子，用烧红的铁器无耻地刑讯她。她给丈夫生了两个儿子；她的丈夫是亚拉冈的商人，把自己的一半钱财都用来医治妻子，希望尽量减轻她的痛 苦。最后，他盘掉自己的店铺，带者一家人远远地离开海滨，到了印第安人的一个村庄，村庄是在山脚下，他在那儿为妻子盖了一座没有窗子的住房，免得她梦中的 海盗钻进屋子。在这荒僻的村子里，早就有个两班牙人的后裔，叫做霍塞·阿卡蒂奥·布恩蒂亚，他是栽种烟草的；乌苏娜的曾祖父和他一起经 营这桩有利可图的事业，短时期内两人都建立了很好的家业。多少年过去了，西班牙后裔的曾孙儿和亚拉冈人的曾孙女结了婚。每当大夫的荒唐行为使乌苏娜生气的 时候，她就一下子跳过世事纷繁的三百年，咒骂弗兰西斯·德拉克围攻列奥阿察的那个日子。不过，她这么做，只是为了减轻心中的痛苦；实际上，把她跟他终生连 接在一起的，是比爱情更牢固的关系：共同的良心谴责。乌苏娜和丈夫是表兄妹，他俩是在古老的村子里一块儿长大的，由于沮祖辈辈的垦殖，这个村庄已经成了今 省最好的一个。尽管他俩之间的婚姻是他俩刚刚出世就能预见到的，然而两个年轻人表示结婚愿望的时候，双方的家长都反对。几百年来，两族的人是杂配的，他们 生怕这两个健全的后代可能丢脸地生出一只蜥蜴。这样可怕的事已经发牛过一次。乌苏娜的婶婶嫁给霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的叔叔，生下了一个儿子：这个儿子一辈子部 穿着肥大的灯笼裤，活到四十二岁还没结婚就流血而死，因为他生下来就长着一条尾巴——尖端有一撮毛的螺旋形软骨。这种名副其实的猪尾巴是他不愿让任何一个 女人看见的，最终要了他的命，因为一个熟识的屠夫按照他的要求，用切肉刀把它割掉了。十九岁的霍·阿·布恩蒂亚无忧无虑地用一句话结束了争论：“我可不在 乎生出猪崽子，只要它们会说话就行。”于是他俩在花炮声中举行了婚礼铜管乐队，一连闹腾了三个昼夜。在这以后，年轻夫妇本来可以幸福地生活，可是乌苏娜的 母亲却对未来的后代作出不大吉利的预言，借以吓唬自己的女儿，甚至怂恿女儿拒绝按照章法跟他结合。她知道大夫是个力大、刚强的人，担心他在她睡着时强迫 她，所以，她在上床之前，都穿上母亲拿厚帆布给她缝成的一条衬裤；衬裤是用交叉的皮带系住的，前面用一个大铁扣扣紧。夫妇俩就这样过了若干月。白天，他照 料自己的斗鸡，她就和母亲一块儿在刺染上绣花。夜晚，年轻夫妇却陷入了烦恼而激烈的斗争，这种斗争逐渐代替了爱情的安慰。可是，机灵的邻人立即觉得情况不 妙，而且村中传说，乌苏娜出嫁一年以后依然是个处女，因为丈大有点儿毛病。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚是最后听到这个谣言的。“乌苏娜，你听人家在说什么啦，”他向妻子平静他说。傲慢与偏见“让他们去嚼舌头吧，”她回答。“咱们知道那不是真的。”他们的生活又这样过了半年，直到那个倒霉的星期天，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的公鸡战胜了普鲁登希奥·阿吉廖尔的公鸡。输了的普鲁登希奥·阿吉廖尔，一见鸡血就气得发疯，故意离开霍·阿·布恩蒂亚远一点儿，想让斗鸡棚里的人都能听到他的话。“恭喜你呀！”他叫道。“也许你的这只公鸡能够帮你老婆的忙。咱们瞧吧！”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚不动声色地从地上拎起自己的公鸡。“我马上就来，”他对大家说，然后转向普鲁登希奥，阿吉廖尔：“你回去拿武器吧，我准备杀死你。”鲁滨孙漂流记过了十分钟，他就拿着一枝粗大的标枪回来了，这标枪还是他祖父的。斗鸡棚门口拥聚了几乎半个村子的人，普鲁登希奥·阿吉廖尔正在那儿等候。他还来不及自 卫，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的标枪就击中了他的咽喉，标枪是猛力掷出的，非常准确；由于这种无可指摘的准确，霍塞·奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚（注：布恩蒂亚的祖父）从前曾消灭了全区所有的豹子。夜晚在斗鸡棚里，亲友们守在死者棺材旁边的时候，霍·阿·布恩蒂业走进自己的卧室，看见妻子正在穿她的“贞节裤”。他拿标枪对准她，命令道：“脱掉！”乌苏娜并不怀疑丈夫的决心。“出了事，你负责，”她警告说。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚把标枪插入泥地。“你生下蜥蜴，咱们就抚养蜥蜴，”他说。“可是村里再也不会有人由于你的过错而被杀死了。”这是一个美妙的六月的夜晚，月光皎洁，凉爽宜人。他俩通古未睡，在床上折腾，根本没去理会穿过卧室的轻风，风儿带来了普鲁登希奥·阿吉廖尔亲人的哭声。人们把这桩事情说成是光荣的决斗，可是两夫妇却感到了良心的谴责。有一天夜里，乌苏娜还没睡觉，出去喝水，在院子里的大土罐旁边看见了普鲁登希奥·阿吉 廖尔。他脸色死白、十分悲伤，试图用一块麻屑堵住喉部正在流血的伤口。看见死人，乌苏娜感到的不是恐惧，而是怜悯。她回到卧室里，把这件怪事告诉了丈夫， 可是丈夫并不重视她的话。“死人是不会走出坟墓的，”他说。“这不过是咱们受到良心的责备。”过了两夜，乌苏娜在浴室里遇见普鲁登希奥·阿吉廖尔——他正 在用麻屑擦洗脖子上的凝血。另一个夜晚，她发现他在雨下徘徊。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚讨厌妻子的幻象，就带着标枪到院子里去。死人照旧悲伤地立在那儿。“滚开！”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚向他吆喝。“你回来多少次，我就要打死你多少次。”

第三章 
皮拉·苔列娜的儿子出世以后两个星期，祖父和祖母把他接到了家里。乌苏娜是勉强收留这小孩儿的，因为她又没拗过丈大的固执脾气；想让布恩蒂亚家 的后代听天由命，是他不能容忍的。但她提出了个条件：决不让孩子知道自己的真正出身。孩子也取名霍·阿卡蒂奥，可是为了避免混淆不清，大家渐渐地只管他叫 阿卡蒂奥了。这时，马孔多事业兴旺，布恩蒂亚家中一片忙碌，孩子们的照顾就降到了次要地位，负责照拂他们的是古阿吉洛部族的一个印第安女人，她是和弟弟一 块儿来到马孔多的，借以逃避他们家乡已经猖獗几年的致命传染病——失眠症。姐弟俩都是驯良、勤劳的人，乌苏娜雇用他们帮她做些家务。所以，阿卡蒂奥和阿玛 兰塔首先说的是古阿吉洛语，然后才说西班牙语，而且学会喝晰蜴汤、吃蜘蛛蛋，可是乌苏娜根本没有发现这一点，因她制作获利不小的糖鸟糖兽太忙了。马孔多完 全改变了面貌。乌苏娜带到这儿来的那些人，到处宣扬马孔多地理位置很好、周围土地肥沃，以致这个小小的村庄很快变戍了一个热闹的市镇，开设了商店和手工业 作坊，修筑了永久的商道，第一批阿拉伯人沿着这条道路来到了这儿，他们穿着宽大的裤子，戴着耳环，用玻璃珠项链交换鹦鹉。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚没有一分钟的休 息。他对周围的现实生活入了迷，觉得这种生活比他想象的大于世界奇妙得多，于是失去了对炼金试验的任何兴趣，把月复一月变来变去的东西搁在一边，重新成了 一个有事业心的、精力充沛的人了，从前，在哪儿铺设街道，在哪儿建筑新的房舍，都是由他决定的，他不让任何人享有别人没有的特权。新来的居民也十分尊敬 他，甚至请他划分土地。没有征得他的同意，就不放下一块基石，也不砌上一道墙垣。玩杂技的吉卜赛人回来的时候，他们的活动游艺场现在变成了一个大赌场，受 到热烈的欢迎。因为大家都希望霍·阿卡蒂奥也跟他们一块儿回来。但是霍·阿卡蒂奥并没有回来，那个“蛇人”也没有跟他们在一起，照乌苏娜看来，那个“蛇人 是唯”一知道能在哪儿找到她的儿子的；因此，他们不让吉卜赛人在马孔多停留，甚至不准他们以后再来这儿：现在他们已经认为吉卜赛人是贪婪佚的化身了。然而 霍·阿·布恩蒂亚却认为，古老的梅尔加德斯部族用它多年的知识和奇异的发明大大促进了马孔多的发展，这里的人永远都会张开双臂欢迎他们。可是，照流浪汉们 的说法，梅尔加德斯部族已从地面上消失了，因为他们竟敢超越人类知识的限度。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚至少暂时摆脱了幻想的折磨以后，在短时期 内就有条不紊地整顿好了全镇的劳动生活；平静的空气是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚有一次自己破坏的，当时他放走了马孔多建立之初用响亮的叫声报告时刻的鸟儿，而给每 一座房子安了一个音乐钟。这些雕木作成的漂亮的钟，是用鹦鹉向阿拉伯人换来的，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚把它们拨得挺准，每过半小时，它们就奏出同一支华尔兹舞曲 的几节曲于让全镇高兴一次，——每一次都是几节新的曲于，到了晌午时分，所有的钟一齐奏出整支华尔兹舞曲，一点几也不走调。在街上栽种杏树，代替槐树，也 是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的主意，而且他还发明了一种使这些杏树永远活着的办法（这个办法他至死没有透露）。过了多年，马孔多建筑了一座座锌顶木房的时候，在它 最老的街道上仍然挺立着一棵棵杏树，树枝折断，布满尘埃，但谁也记不得这些树是什么人栽的了。父亲大力整顿这个市镇，母亲却在振兴家 业，制作美妙的糖公鸡和糖鱼，把它们插在巴里萨木棍儿上，每天两次拿到街上去卖，这时，奥雷连诺却在荒弃的试验室里度过漫长的时刻，孜孜不倦地掌握首饰技 术。他已经长得挺高，哥哥留下的衣服很快不合他的身材了，他就改穿父亲的衣服，诚然，维希塔香不得不替他把衬衫和裤子改窄一些，因为奥雷连诺比父亲和哥哥 都瘦。进入少年时期，他的嗓音粗了，他也变得沉默寡言、异常孤僻，但是他的眼睛又经常露出紧张的神色，这种神色在他出生的那一天是使他 母亲吃了一惊的。奥雷连诺聚精会神地从事首饰工作，除了吃饭，几乎不到试验室外面去。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚对他的孤僻感到不安，就把房门的钥匙和一点儿钱给了 他，以为儿子可能需要出去找找女人。奥雷连诺却拿钱买了盐酸，制成了王水，给钥匙镀了金。可是，奥雷连诺的古怪比不上阿卡蒂奥和阿玛兰塔的古怪。——这两 个小家伙的乳齿开始脱落，仍然成天跟在印第安人脚边，揪住他们的衣服下摆，硬要说古阿吉洛语，不说西班牙语。“你怨不了别人，”乌苏娜向大夫说。“孩子的 狂劲儿是父母遗传的，”他认为后代的怪诞习惯一点也不比猪尾巴好，就开始抱怨自己倒霉的命运，可是有一次奥色连诺突然拿眼睛盯着她，把她弄得手足无措起 来。“有人就要来咱们这儿啦，”他说。德伯家的苔丝象往常一样，儿子预言什么事情，她就用家庭主妇的逻辑破除他的预言。有人到这儿来，那没有什么特别嘛。每天都有几十个外地人经过马孔多，可这并没有叫人操心，他们来到这儿，并不需要预言。然而，奥雷连诺不顾一切逻辑，相信自己的预言。“我不知道来的人是谁，”他坚持说，“可这个人已在路上啦。”的确，星期天来了个雷贝卡。她顶多只有十一岁，是跟一些皮货商从马诺尔村来的，经历了艰苦的旅程，这些皮货商受托将这个姑娘连同一封信送到霍·阿·布恩 蒂亚家里，但要求他们帮忙的人究竟是推，他们就说不清楚了。这姑娘的全部行李是一只小衣箱、一把画着鲜艳花朵的木制小摇椅以及一个帆布袋；袋子里老是发出 “咔嚓、咔嚓、咔嚓”的响声——那儿装的是她父母的骸骨。捎绘霍·间·布恩蒂亚的信是某人用特别亲切的口吻写成的，这人说，尽管时间过久，距离颇远，他还 是热爱霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的，觉得自己应当根据基本的人道精神做这件善事——把孤苦伶何的小姑娘送到霍·阿·布恩蒂亚这儿来；这小姑娘是乌苏娜的表侄女，也 就是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的亲戚，虽是远房的亲戚；因为她是他难忘的朋友尼康诺尔·乌洛阿和他可敬的妻子雷贝卡·蒙蒂埃尔的亲女儿，他们已去天国，现由这小姑 娘把他们的骸骨带去，希望能照基督教的礼仪把它们埋掉。以上两个名字和信未的签名都写得十分清楚，可是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚和乌苏娜都记不得这样的亲戚，也记 不起人遥远的马诺尔村捎信来的这个熟人了。从小姑娘身上了解更多的情况是完全不可能的。她一走进屋子，马上坐在自己的摇椅里，开始咂吮指头，两只惊骇的大 眼睛望着大家，根本不明白人家问她什么。她穿着染成黑色的斜纹布旧衣服和裂开的漆皮鞋。扎在耳朵后面的两络头发，是用黑蝴蝶系住的。脖子上挂着一只香袋， 香袋上有一个汗水弄污的圣像，而右腕上是个铜链条，链条上有一个猛兽的獠牙——防止毒眼的小玩意。她那有点发绿的皮肤和胀鼓鼓、紧绷绷的肚子，证明她健康 不佳和经常挨饿，但别人给她拿来吃的，她却一动不动地继续坐着，甚至没有摸一摸放在膝上的盘子。大家已经认为她是个聋哑姑娘，可是印第安人用自己的语言问 她想不想喝水，她马上转动眼珠，仿佛认出了他们，肯定地点了点头。他们收留了她，因为没有其他办法。他们决定按照信上对她母亲的称呼， 也管她叫雷贝卡，因为奥雷连诺虽然不厌其烦地在她面前提到一切圣徒的名字，但她对任何一个名字都无反应。当时马孔多没有墓地，因为还没死过一个人，装着骸 骨的袋于就藏了起来，等到有了合适的地方再埋葬，所以长时间里，这袋子总是东藏西放，塞在难以发现的地方，可是经常发出“咔嚓、咔嚓、咔嚓”的响声，就象 下蛋的母鸡咯咯直叫。过了很久雷贝卡才跟这家人的生活协调起来。起初她有个习惯：在僻静的屋角里，坐在摇椅上咂吮指头。任何东西都没引起她的注意，不过， 每过半小时响起钟声的时候，她都惊骇地四面张望，仿佛想在空中发现这种声音似的。好多天都无法叫她吃饭。谁也不明白她为什么没有饿死， 直到熟悉一切的印第安人发现（因为他们在屋子里用无声的脚步不断地来回走动）雷贝卡喜欢吃的只是院子里的泥土和她用指甲从墙上刨下的一块块石灰。显然，由 于这个恶劣的习惯，父母或者养育她的人惩罚过她，泥上和石灰她都是偷吃的，她知道不对，而且尽量留存一些，无人在旁时可以自由自在地饱餐一顿。从此，他们 对雷贝卡进行了严密的监视，给院子里的泥土浇上牛胆，给房屋的墙壁抹上辛辣的印第安胡椒，恕用这种办法革除姑娘的恶习，但她为了弄到这类吃的，表现了那样 的机智和发明才干，使得乌苏娜不得不采取最有效的措施。她把盛着橙子汁和大黄的锅子整夜放在露天里，次日早饭之前拿这种草药给雷贝卡喝。虽然谁也不会建议 乌苏娜拿这种混合药剂来治疗不良的泥土嗜好，她还是认为任何苦涩的液体进了空肚子，都会在肝脏里引起反应。雷贝卡尽管样子瘦弱，却十分倔强：要她吃药，就 得把她象小牛一样缚住，因为她拼命挣扎，乱抓、乱咬、乱哗，大声叫嚷，今人莫名其妙，据印第安人说，她在骂人，这是古阿吉洛语中最粗鲁的骂人活。乌苏娜知 道了这一点，就用鞭挞加强治疗。所以从来无法断定，究竟什么取得了成效——大黄呢，鞭子呢，或者二者一起；大家知道的只有一点，过了几个星期，雷贝卡开始 出现康复的征象。现在，她跟阿卡蒂奥和阿玛兰塔一块儿玩耍了，她们拿她当做姐姐；她吃饭有味了，会用刀叉了。随后发现，她说西班牙语象印第安语一样流利， 她很能做针线活，还会用自编的可爱歌词照自鸣钟的华尔兹舞曲歌唱。很快，她就似乎成了一个新的家庭成员，她比亲生子女对乌苏娜还亲热；她把阿玛兰塔叫做妹 妹，把阿卡蒂奥叫做弟弟，把奥雷连诺称做叔叔，把霍·阿，布恩蒂亚称做伯伯。这么一来，她和其他的人一样就有权叫做雷贝卡·布恩蒂亚了，——这是她唯一的 名字，至死都体面地叫这个名字。雷贝卡摆脱了恶劣的泥土嗜好，移居阿玛兰塔和阿卡蒂奥的房间之后，有一天夜里，跟孩子们在一起的印第安 女人偶然醒来，听到犄角里断续地发出一种古怪的声音。她吃惊地从床上一跃而起，担心什么牲畜钻进了屋子，接着便看见雷贝卡坐在摇椅里，把一个指头塞在嘴 里；在黑暗中，她的两只眼睛象猫的眼睛一样闪亮。维希塔香吓得发呆，在姑娘的眼睛里，她发现了某种疾病的征状，这种疾病的威胁曾使她和弟弟永远离开了那个古老的王国，他俩还是那儿的王位继承人咧。这儿也出现了失眠症。还没等到天亮，印第安人卡塔乌尔就离开了马孔多。他的姐姐却留了下来，因为宿命论的想法暗示她，致命的疾病反正会跟着她的，不管她逃到多远的地方。然 而，谁也不了解维希塔香的不安。“咱们永远不可睡觉吗？那就更好啦，”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚满意他说。“咱们可从生活中得到更多的东西。”可是印第安女人说 明：患了这种失眠症，最可怕的不是睡不着觉，因为身体不会感到疲乏；最糟糕的是失眠症必然演变成健忘症。她的意思是说，病人经常处于失眠状态，开头会忘掉 童年时代的事儿，然后会忘记东西的名称和用途，最后再也认不得别人，甚至意识不到自己的存在，失去了跟往日的一切联系，陷入一种白痴似的状态。霍·阿·布 恩蒂亚哈哈大笑，差点儿没有笑死，他得出结论说，迷信的印第安人捏造了无数的疾病，这就是其中的一种。可是为了预防万一，谨慎的乌苏娜就让雷贝卡跟其他的 孩子隔离了。过了几个星期，维希塔香的恐惧过去之后，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚夜间突然发现自己在床上翻来复去合不上眼。乌苏娜也没睡着，问他 是怎么回事，他回答说：“我又在想普鲁登希奥啦。”他俩一分钟也没睡着，可是早上起来却是精神饱满的，立即忘了恶劣的夜晚。吃早饭时，奥雷连诺惊异地说， 他虽在试验室星呆了整整一夜，可是感到自己精神挺好，——他是在试验室里给一枚胸针镀金，打算把它当做生日礼物送给乌苏娜。然而，谁也没有重视这些怪事， 直到两天以后，大家仍在床上合不了眼，才知道自己已经五十多个小时没有睡觉了。“孩子们也没睡着。这种疫病既然进了这座房子，谁也逃避不了啦，”印第安女人仍用宿命论的口吻说。的确，全家的人都息了失眠症，乌苏娜曾从母亲那儿得到一些草药知识，就用乌头熬成汤剂，给全家的人喝了，可是大家仍然不能成眠，而且白天站着也做梦。处在这种半睡半醒的古怪状态中，他们不仅看到自己梦中的形象，而且看到别人梦中的形象。仿佛整座房子都挤满了客人。雷贝卡坐在厨房犄角里的摇椅上，梦见 一个很象她的人，这人穿着白色亚麻布衣服，衬衫领子上有一颗金色钮扣，献给她一柬玫瑰花。他的身边站着一个双手细嫩的女人，她拿出一朵玫瑰花来，佩戴在雷 贝卡的头发上，乌苏娜明白，这男人和女人是姑娘的父母，可是不管怎样竭力辨认，也不认识他们，终于相信以前是从来没有见过他们的。同时，由于注意不够（这 是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚不能原谅自己的），家里制作的糖动物照旧拿到镇上去卖。大人和孩子都快活地吮着有味的绿色公鸡、漂亮的粉红色小鱼、最甜的黄色马儿。这 些糖动物似乎也是患了失眠症的。星期一天亮以后，全城的人已经不睡觉了。起初，谁也不担心。许多的人甚至高兴，——因为当时马孔多百业待兴，时间不够。人 们那么勤奋地工作，在短时间内就把一切都做完了，现在早晨三点就双臂交叉地坐着，计算自鸣钟的华尔兹舞曲有多少段曲调。想睡的人——井非由于疲乏，而是渴 望做梦——采取各种办法把自己弄得精疲力尽，他们聚在一起，不住地絮絮叨叨，一连几小时把同样的奇闻说了又说，大讲特讲白色阉鸡的故事。一直把故事搞得复 杂到了极点。这是一种没完没了的玩耍——讲故事的人问其余的人，他们想不想听白色阉鸡的故事，如果他们回答他“是的”，他就说他要求回答的不是“是的”， 而是要求回答：他们想不想听白色阉鸡的故事；如果他们回答说“不”，他就说他要求回答的不是“不”，而是要求回答：他们想不想听白色阉鸡的故事；如果大家 沉默不语，他就说他要求的不是沉默不语，而是要求回答：他们想不想听白色阉鸡的故事，而且谁也不能走开，因为他说他没有要求他们走开，而是要求回答：他们 想不想听白色阉鸡的故事。就这样，一圈一圈的人，整夜整夜说个没完。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚知道传染病遍及整个市镇，就把家长们召集起来，告 诉他们有关这种失眠症的常识，并且设法防止这种疾病向邻近的城乡蔓延。于是，大家从一只只山羊身上取下了铃铛——用鹦鹉向阿拉伯人换来的铃铛，把它们挂在 马孔多人口的地方，供给那些不听岗哨劝阻、硬要进镇的人使用。凡是这时经过马孔多街道的外来人都得摇摇铃铛，让失眠症患者知道来人是健康的。他们在镇上停 留的时候，不准吃喝，因为毫无疑问，病从口人嘛，而马孔多的一切食物和饮料都染上了失眠症，采取这些办法，他们就把这种传染病限制在市镇范围之内了。隔离 是严格遵守的，大家逐渐习惯了紧急状态。生活重新上了轨道，工作照常进行，谁也不再担心失去了无益的睡眠习惯。在几个月中帮助大家跟隐 忘症进行斗争的办法，是奥雷连诺发明的。他发现这种办法也很偶然。奥雷连诺是个富有经验的病人——因为他是失眠症的第一批患者之一——完全掌握了首饰技 术。有一次，他需要一个平常用来捶平金属的小铁砧，可是记不起它叫什么了。父亲提醒他：“铁砧。”奥雷连诺就把这个名字记在小纸片上，贴在铁砧底儿上。现 在，他相信再也不会忘记这个名字了。可他没有想到，这件事儿只是健忘症的第一个表现。过了几天他已觉得，他费了大劲才记起试验室内几乎所有东西的名称。于 是，他给每样东西都贴上标签，现在只要一看签条上的字儿，就能确定这是什么东西了。不安的父亲叫苦连天，说他忘了童年时代甚至印象最深的事儿，奥雷连诺就 把自己的办法告诉他，于是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚首先在自己家里加以采用，然府在全镇推广。他用小刷子蘸了墨水，给房里的每件东西都写上名称：“桌”、“钟”、 “们”、“墙”、“床”、“锅”。然后到畜栏和田地里去，也给牲畜、家禽和植物标上名字：“牛”、“山羊”、“猪”、“鸡”、“木薯”、“香蕉”。人们研 究各种健忘的事物时逐渐明白，他们即使根据签条记起了东西的名称，有朝一日也会想不起它的用途。随后，他们就把签条搞得很复杂了。一头乳牛脖子上挂的牌 子，清楚他说明马孔多居民是如何跟健忘症作斗争的：“这是一头乳牛。每天早晨挤奶，就可得到牛奶，把牛奶煮沸，掺上咖啡，就可得牛奶咖啡。”就这样，他们 生活在经常滑过的现实中，借助字儿能把现实暂时抓住，可是一旦忘了字儿的意义，现实也就难免忘诸脑后了。市镇入口的地方挂了一块脾子： “马孔多”，中心大街上挂了另一块较大的牌子：“”上帝存在“。所有的房屋都画上了各种符号，让人记起各种东西。然而，这一套办法需要密切的注意力，还要 耗费很在的精神，所以许多人就陷入自己的幻想世界，——这对他们是不太实际的，却是更有安慰的。推广这种自欺的办法，最起劲的是皮拉·苔列娜，她想出一种 用纸牌测知过去的把戏，就象她以前用纸牌预卜未来一样。由于她那些巧妙的谎言，失眠的马孔多居民就处于纸牌推测的世界，这些推测含糊不清，互相矛盾，面在 这个世界中，只能模糊地想起你的父亲是个黑发男人，是四月初来到这儿的；母亲是个黝黑的女人，左手戴着一枚金戒指，你出生的日期是某月的最后一个星期二， 那一天百灵鸟在月桂树上歌唱。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚被这种安慰的办法击败了，他为了对抗，决定造出一种记忆机器，此种机器是他以前打算制造出来记住吉卜赛人的 一切奇异发明的，机器的作用原理就是每天重复在生活中获得的全部知识。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚把这种机械设想成一本旋转的字典，人呆在旋转轴上，利用把手操纵字 典，——这样，生活所需的一切知识短时间内就在眼前经过，他已写好了几乎一万四千张条目卡，这时，从沼泽地带伸来的路上，出现一个样子古怪的老人儿，摇着 悲哀的铃铛，拎着一只绳子系住的、胀鼓鼓的箱子，拉着一辆用黑布遮住的小车子。他径直朝霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的房子走来。维希塔香给老头儿 开了门，却不认得他，把他当成一个商人，老头儿还没听说这个市镇绝望地陷进了健忘症的漩涡，不知道在这儿是卖不出什么东西的。这是一个老朽的人。尽管他的 嗓音犹豫地发颤，双乎摸摸索索的，但他显然是从另一个世界来的，那里的人既能睡觉，又能记忆。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚出来接见老头儿的时候，老头儿正坐在客厅 里，拿破旧的黑帽子扇着，露出同情的样儿，注意地念了念贴在墙上的字条。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚非常恭敬地接待他，担心自己从前认识这个人，现在却把他给忘了。 然而客人识破了他的佯装，感到自己被他忘却了，——他知道这不是心中暂时的忘却，而是另一种更加冷酷的、彻底的忘却，也就是死的忘却。接着，他一切都明白了。他打开那只塞满了不知什么东西的箱子，从中掏出一个放着许多小瓶子的小盒子。他把一小瓶颜色可爱的药水递给房主人，房主人把它喝 了，马上恍然大悟。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚两眼噙满悲哀的泪水，然后才看出自己是在荒谬可笑的房间里，这儿的一切东西都贴上了字条；他羞愧地看了看墙上一本正经 的蠢话，最后才兴高采烈地认出客人就是梅尔加德斯。马孔多庆祝记忆复原的时候，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚和梅尔加德斯恢复了往日的友谊。吉卜赛 人打算留居镇上。他的确经历过死亡，但是忍受不了孤独，所以回到这儿来了。因为他忠于现实生活，失去了自己的神奇本领，被他的部族抛弃，他就决定在死神还 没发现的这个角落里得到一个宁静的栖身之所，把自己献给银版照相术。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚根本没有听说过这样的发明。可是，当他看见自己和全家的人永远印在彩 虹色的金属版上时，他惊得说不出话了；霍·阿·布恩蒂亚有一张锈了的照相底版就是这时的——蓬乱的灰色头发，铜妞扣扣上的浆领衬衫，一本正经的惊异表情。 乌苏娜笑得要死，认为他象“吓破了胆的将军。”说真的，在那晴朗的十二月的早晨，梅尔加德斯拍照的时候，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚确实吓坏了：他生怕人像移到金属 版上，人就会逐渐消瘦。不管多么反常，乌苏娜这一次却为科学辩护，竭力打消丈夫脑瓜里的荒谬想法。他忘了一切旧怨，决定让梅尔加德斯住在他们家里。然而， 乌苏娜自己从不让人给她拍照，因为（据她自己的说法）她不愿留下像来成为子孙的笑柄。那天早晨，她给孩子们穿上好衣服，在他们脸上搽了粉，让每人喝了一匙 骨髓汤，使他们能在梅尔加德斯奇异的照相机前面凝然不动地站立几乎两分钟。在这张“全家福”（这是过去留下的唯一的照片）上，奥雷连诺穿着黑色丝绒衣服， 站在阿玛兰塔和雷贝卡之间，他的神情倦怠，目光明澈，多年以后，他就是这副神态站在行刑队面前的。可是，照片上的青年当时还没听到命运的召唤，他只是一个 能干的首饰匠，由于工作认真，在整个沼泽地带都受到尊重。他的作坊同时是梅尔加德斯的试验室，这儿几乎听不到他的声音。在瓶子的当嘟声和盘子的敲击声中， 在接连不断的灾难中：酸溢出来了，溴化银浪费掉了，当他的父亲和吉卜赛人大声争论纳斯特拉达马斯的预言时，奥雷连诺似乎呆在另一个世界里。奥雷连诺忘我地 工作，善于维护自己的利益，因此在短时期内，他挣的钱就超过了乌苏娜出售糖动物的收益。大家觉得奇怪的只有一点——他已经是个完全成熟的人，为什么至今不 结交女人，的确，他还没有女人。过了几个月，那个弗兰西斯科人又来到了马孔多；他是个老流浪汉，差不多两百岁了。他常常路过马孔多，带 来自编的歌曲。在这些歌曲中，弗兰西斯科人非常详细地描绘了一些事情，这些事情都发生在他途中经过的地方——从马诺尔村到沼泽地另一边的城乡里，所以，谁 想把信息传给熟人，或者想把什么家事公诸于世，只消付两分钱，弗兰西斯科人就可把它列入自己的节目。有一天傍晚，乌苏娜听唱时希望知道儿子的消息，却完全 意外地听到了自己母亲的死讯。“弗兰西斯科人”这个绰号的由来，是他在编歌比赛中战胜过魔鬼，他的真名实姓是谁也不知道的；失眠症流行时，他就从马孔多消失了，现在又突然来到了卡塔林诺游艺场。大家都去听他吟唱，了解世界上发生的事儿。跟弗兰西斯科人一起来到马孔多的，有一 个妇人和一个年轻的混血姑娘；妇人挺胖，是四个印第安人用摇椅把她抬来的；她头上撑着一把小伞，遮住阳光。混血姑娘却是一副可怜相。这一次，奥雷连诺也来 到了卡塔林诺游艺场。弗兰西斯科人端坐在一群听众中间，仿佛一条硕大的变色龙。他用老年人颤抖的声调歌唱，拿华特·赖利在圭亚那给他的 那个古老的手风琴伴奏，用步行者的大脚掌打着拍子；他的脚掌已给海盐弄得裂开了。屋子深处看得见另一个房间的门，一个个男人不时挨次进去，摇椅抬来的那个 胖妇人坐在门口，默不作声地扇着扇子，卡塔林诺耳后别着一朵假玫瑰，正在卖甘蔗酒，并且利用一切借口走到男人跟前，把手伸到他们身上去摸不该摸的地方。时 到午夜，热得难受。奥雷连诺听完一切消息，可是没有发现任何跟自己的家庭有关的事。他已经准备离开，这时那个妇人却用手招呼他。“你也进去吧，”她说。“只花两角钱。”奥雷连诺把钱扔到胖妇人膝上的一只匣子里，打开了房门，自己也不知道去干什么。床上躺着那个年轻的混血姑娘，浑身赤裸，她的胸脯活象母狗的乳头。在奥雷 连诺之前，这儿已经来过六十三个男人，空气中充满了那么多的碳酸气，充满了汗水和叹息的气味，已经变得十分污浊；姑娘取下湿透了的床单，要求奥雷连诺抓住 床唯的一头。床单挺重，好象湿帆布。他们抓住床单的两头拧了又拧，它才恢复了正常的重量。然后，他们翻过垫子，汗水却从另一面流了出来。奥雷连诺巴不得把 这一切没完没了地干下去。爱情的奥秘他从理论上是知道的，但是他的膝头却在战粟，他勉强才能姑稳脚跟。姑娘拾掇好了床铺，要他脱掉衣服时，他却给她作了混 乱的解释：“是他们要我进来的。他们要我把两角钱扔在匣子里，叫我不要耽搁。”姑娘理解他的混乱状态，低声说道：“你出去的时候，再扔两角钱，就可呆得久 一点儿。”奥雷连诺羞涩难堪地脱掉了衣服；他总是以为向己的裸体比不上哥哥的裸体。虽然姑娘尽心竭力，他却感到肉己越来越冷漠和孤独。“我再扔两角钱 吧，”他完全绝望地咕噜着说。姑娘默不作声地向他表示感谢。她皮包骨头，脊背磨出了血。由于过度疲劳，呼吸沉重、断断续续。两年前，在离马孔多很远的地 方，有一天晚上她没熄灭蜡烛就睡着了，醒来的时候，周围一片火焰，她和一个把她养大的老大娘一起居住的房子，烧得精光。从此以后，老大娘就把她带到一个个 城镇，让她跟男人睡一次觉捞取两角钱，用来弥补房屋的损失。按照姑娘的计算，她还得再这样生活十年左右，一夜接待七十个男人，因为除了偿债，还得支付她俩 的路费和膳食费以及印第安人的抬送费。老大娘第二次敲门的时候，奥雷连诺什么也没做就走出房间，好不容易忍住了泪水，这天夜里，他睡不着觉，老是想着混血 姑娘，同时感到怜悯和需要。他渴望爱她和保护她。他被失眠和狂热弄得疲惫不堪，次日早晨就决定跟她结婚，以便把她从老大娘的控制下解救出来，白个儿每夜都 得到她给七十个男人的快乐。可是早上十点他来到卡塔林诺游艺场的时候，姑娘已经离开了马孔多。时间逐渐冷却了他那热情的、轻率的打算， 但是加强了他那希望落空的痛苦感觉。他在工作中寻求解脱。为了掩饰自己不中用的耻辱，他顺人了一辈子打光棍的命运。这时，梅尔加德斯把马孔多一切值得拍照 的都拍了照，就将银版照相器材留给霍·阿·布恩蒂亚进行荒唐的试验：后者决定利用银版照相术得到上帝存在的科学证明。他相信，拿屋内不同地方拍的照片进行 复杂的加工，如果上帝存在的话，他迟早准会得到上帝的照片，否则就永远结束有关上帝存在的一切臆想。梅尔加德斯却在深入研究纳斯特拉达马斯的理论。他经常 坐到很晚，穿着褪了色的丝绒坎肩直喘粗气，用他干瘦的鸟爪在纸上潦草地写着什么；他手上的戒指已经失去往日的光彩。有一天夜晚，他觉得他偶然得到了有关马 孔多未来的启示。马孔多将会变成一座辉煌的城市，有许多高大的玻璃房子，城内甚至不会留下布恩蒂亚家的痕迹。“胡说八道，”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚气恼他说。“不是玻璃房子，而是我梦见的那种冰砖房子，并且这儿永远都会有布思蒂亚家的人，Peromniaseculasecul-orumo！”（拉丁语：永远永远）乌苏娜拼命想给这个怪人的住所灌输健全的思想。她添了一个大炉灶，除了生产糖动物，开始烤山整篮整篮的面包和大堆大堆各式各样的布丁、奶油蛋白松饼和饼干——这一切在几小时内就在通往沼泽地的路上卖 光了。尽管乌苏娜已经到了应当休息的年岁，但她年复一年变得越来越勤劳了，全神贯注在兴旺的生意上，有一天傍晚，印第安女人正帮她把糖掺在生面里，她漫不 经心地望着窗外，突然看见院子里有两个似乎陌生的姑娘，都很年轻、漂亮，正在落日的余晖中绣花。这是雷贝卡和阿玛兰塔。她们刚刚脱掉穿了三年的悼念外祖母 的孝服。花衣服完全改变了她们的外貌。出乎一切预料，雷贝卡在姿色上超过了阿玛兰塔，她长着宁静的大眼睛、光洁的皮肤和具有魔力的手：她的手仿佛用看不见 的丝线在绣架的布底上刺绣。较小的阿玛兰塔不够雅致，但她从已故的外祖母身上继承了天生的高贵和自尊心。呆在她们旁边的是阿卡蒂奥，他身上虽已显露了父亲 的体魄，但看上去还是个孩子。他在奥雷连诺的指导下学习首饰技术，奥雷连诺还教他读书写字。乌苏娜明白，她家里满是成年的人，她的孩子们很快就要结婚，也 要养孩子，全家就得分开，因为这座房子不够大家住了。于是，她拿出长年累月艰苦劳动积攒的钱，跟工匠们商量好，开始扩充住宅。她吩咐增建：一间正式客厅 ——用来接待客人：另一间更舒适、凉爽的大厅——供全家之用，一个饭厅，拥有一张能坐十二人的桌子；九间卧室，窗户都面向庭院；一道长廊，由玫瑰花圃和宽 大的栏杆（栏杆上放着一盆盆碳类植物和秋海棠）挡住晌午的阳光。而且，她还决定扩大厨房，安置两个炉灶；拆掉原来的库房（皮拉·苔列娜曾在里面向霍·阿卡 蒂奥预言过他的未来），另盖一间大一倍的库房，以便家中经常都有充足的粮食储备。在院子里，在大栗树的浓荫下面，乌苏娜嘱咐搭两个浴棚：一个女浴棚，一个 男浴棚，而星后却是宽敞的马厩、铁丝网围住的鸡窝和挤奶棚，此外有个四面敞开的鸟笼，偶然飞来的鸟儿高兴栖息在那儿就栖息在那儿。乌苏娜带领着几十名泥瓦 匠和木匠，仿佛染上了大大的“幻想热”，决定光线和空气进人屋子的方位，划分面帆完全不受限。马孔多建村时修盖的这座简陋房子，堆满了各种工具和建筑材 料，工人们累得汗流浃背，老是提醒旁人不要妨碍他们干活，而他们总是碰到那只装着骸骨的袋子，它那沉闷的咔嚓声简直叫人恼火。谁也不明白，在这一片混乱 中，在生石灰和沥青的气味中，地下怎会立起一座房子，这房子不仅是全镇最大的，而且是沼泽地区最凉爽宜人的。最不理解这一点的是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚，甚至在 大变动的高潮中，他也没有放弃突然摄到上帝影像的尝试。新房子快要竣工的时候，乌苏娜把他拉出了幻想的世界，告诉他说，她接到一道命令：房屋正面必须刷成 蓝色，不能刷成他们希望的白色。她把正式公文给他看。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚没有马上明白他的妻子说些什么，首先看了看纸儿上的签字。“这个人是谁？”他问。“镇长，”乌苏娜怏怏不乐地回答。“听说他是政府派来的官儿。”阿·摩斯柯特镇长先生是不声不响地来到马孔多的。第一批阿拉伯人来到这儿，用小玩意儿交换鹦鹉的时候，有个阿拉伯人开了一家雅各旅店，阿·摩斯柯特首先 住在这个旅店里，第二天才租了一个门朝街的小房间，离布恩蒂亚的房子有两个街区。他在室内摆上从雅各旅店买来的桌子和椅子，把带来的共和国国徽钉在墙上， 并且在门上刷了“镇长”二字。他的第一道命令就是要所有的房屋刷成蓝色，借以庆祝国家独立的周年纪念。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚拿着复写的命令来找镇长，正碰见他在小办公室的吊床上睡午觉。“这张纸儿是你写的吗？”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚问。阿·摩斯柯特是个上了岁数的人，面色红润，显得胆怯，作了肯定的问答。“凭什么权力？”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚又问。阿·摩斯柯特从办公桌抽屉内拿出一张纸来，递给他看。“兹派该员前往上述市镇执行镇长职务。”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚对这委任状看都不看一眼。“在这个市镇上，我们不靠纸儿发号施令，”他平静地回答。“请你永远记住：我们不需要别人指手画脚，我们这儿的事用不着别人来管。”阿·摩斯柯特先生保持镇定，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚仍然没有提高声音，向他详细他讲了讲：他们如何建村，如何划分土地、开辟道路，做了应做的一切，从来没有麻 烦过任何政府。谁也没有来麻烦过他们。“我们是爱好和平的人，我们这儿甚至还没死过人咧。”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚说。“你能看出，马孔多至今没有墓地。”他没 有抱怨政府，恰恰相反，他高兴没有人来妨碍他们安宁地发展，希望今后也是如此，因为他们建立马孔多村，不是为了让别人来告诉他们应该怎么办的。阿，摩斯柯 特先生穿上象裤子一样白的祖布短上衣，一分钟也没忘记文雅的举止。“所以，如果你想留在这个镇上做一个普通的居民，我们完全欢迎。”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚最后说。“可是，如果你来制造混乱，强迫大伙儿把房子刷成蓝色，那你就拿起自己的行李，回到你来的地方去，我的房子将会白得象一只鸽子。”阿·摩斯柯特先生脸色发白。他倒退一步，咬紧牙关，有点激动他说：“我得警告你，我有武器。”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚甚至没有发觉，他的双手刹那问又有了年轻人的力气，从前他靠这种力气曾把牲口按倒在地，他一把揪住阿·摩斯柯特的衣领，把他举到自己眼前。“我这么做，”他说，“因为我认为我已到了余年，与其拖一个死人，不如花几分钟拖一个活人。”就这样，他把悬在衣领上的阿·摩斯柯特先生沿着街道中间拎了过去，在马孔多到沼泽地的路上他才让他双脚着地。过了一个星期，阿·摩斯柯特又来了，带着六 名褴褛、赤足、持枪的士兵，还有一辆牛车，车上坐着他的妻子和七个女儿。随后又来了两辆牛车，载着家具、箱子他和其他家庭用具。镇长暂时把一家人安顿在雅 各旅店里，随后找到了房子，才在门外安了两名卫兵，开始办公，马孔多的老居民决定撵走这些不速之客，就带着自己年岁较大的几子去找霍·阿·布恩蒂亚，希望 他担任指挥。可是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚反对他们的打算，因为据他解释，阿·摩斯柯特先生既然跟妻子和女儿一起回来了，在他的一家人面前侮辱他，就不是男子汉大 丈夫了。事情应当和平解决。奥雷连诺自愿陪伴父亲。这时，他已长了尖端翘起的黑胡髭，嗓音洪亮，这种嗓音在战争中是会使他大显威风的。 他们没带武器，也没理睬卫兵，径直跨进了镇长办公室，阿·摩斯柯特先生毫不慌乱。他把他们介绍给他的两个女儿；她们是偶然来到办公室的：一个是十六岁的安 芭萝，象她母亲一样满头乌发，一个是刚满九岁的雷麦黛丝，这小姑娘挺可爱，皮肤细嫩，两眼发绿。姐妹俩都挺文雅，很讲礼貌。布恩蒂亚父子两人刚刚进来，她 俩还没听到介绍，就给客人端来椅子。可是他们不愿坐下。“好啦，朋友，”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚说，“我们让你住在这儿，但这并不是因为门外站着几个带枪的强盗，而是由于尊敬你的夫人和女儿。”阿·摩斯柯特张口结舌，可是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚没有让他反驳。“但是我们必须向你提出两个条件，”他补充说。“第一：每个人想把自己的房子刷成什么颜色就是什么颜色。第二：大兵们立即离开马孔多，镇上的秩序由我们负责。”镇长起誓似的举起手来。理智与情感“这是真话？”“敌人的话，”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚说。接着又苦楚地添了一句：“因为我得告诉你一点：你和我还是敌人。”就在这一天下午，士兵们离开了市镇。过了几天，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚为镇长一家人找到了一座房子。除了奥雷连诺。大家都平静下来。镇长的小女儿雷麦黛丝，就 年龄来说，也适于做奥雷连诺的女儿，可是她的形象却留在他的心里，使他经常感到痛苦。这是肉体上的感觉，几乎妨碍他走路，仿佛一块石子掉进了他的鞋里。

第四章 
白得象鸽子的新宅落成之后，举行了一次庆祝舞会。扩建房屋的事是乌苏娜那天下午想到的，因为她发现雷贝卡和阿玛兰塔都已成了大姑娘。其实，大兴 土木的主要原因就是希望有个合适的地方便于姑娘们接待客人。为了出色地实现自己的愿望，乌苏娜活象个做苦工的女人，在修建过程中一直艰苦地劳动，甚至在房 屋竣工之前，她就靠出售糖果和面包赚了那么多伪钱，以便能够定购许多稀罕和贵重的东西，用作房屋的装饰和设备，其中有一件将会引起全镇惊讶和青年们狂欢的 奇异发明一自动钢琴。钢琴是拆放在几口箱子里运到的，一块儿运采的有维也纳家具、波希米亚水晶玻璃器皿、西印度公司餐具、荷兰桌布，还有许多各式各样的灯 具、烛台、花瓶、窗帷和地毯。供应这些货色的商号自费派来了一名意大利技师皮埃特罗·克列斯比，由他负责装配和调准钢琴，指导买主如何使用，并且教他们随 着六卷录音带上的流行歌曲跳舞。皮埃特罗·克列斯比是个头发淡黄的年轻小伙子，马孔多还不曾见过这样漂亮、端庄的男人。他那么注重外 表，即使在闷热的天气下工作，也不脱掉锦缎坎肩和黑色厚呢上装。他在客厅里关了几个星期，经常大汗淋淋，全神倾注地埋头工作，就象奥雷连诺干活那样。在房 主人面前，他却保持着恰如其分的距离。有一天早晨，皮埃特罗·克列斯比没有打开客厅的门，也没叫任何人来观看奇迹，就把第一卷录音带插入钢琴，讨厌槌子敲 击声和经久不息的噪音都突然停止了，在静谧中奇异地响起了和谐和纯正的乐曲。大家跑进客厅。霍·阿·布恩蒂亚惊得发呆，但他觉得奇异的不是美妙的旋律，而 是琴键的自动起落。他甚至在房间里安好了梅尔加德斯的照相机，打算把看不见的钢琴手拍摄下来。这天早晨，意大利人跟全家一起进餐。这个天使般的人，双手白 皙，没戴戒指，异常老练地使用着刀叉，照顾用膳的雷贝卡和阿玛兰塔一见就有点惊异。在客厅隔壁的大厅里，皮埃特罗·克列斯比开始教她们跳舞。他并不跟姑娘 们接触，只用节拍器打着拍子，向她们表演各种舞步；乌苏娜却在旁边彬彬有礼地监视；女儿们学习跳舞的时候，她一分钟也没离开房间。在这些日子里，皮埃特 罗·克列斯比穿上了舞鞋和紧绷绷的特殊裤子。“你不必那么担心，”霍·阿·布恩蒂亚对妻子说，“因为这人象个娘儿们。”可是，在舞蹈训 练结束、意大利人离开马孔多之后，乌苏娜才离开了自己的岗位，接着开始了庆祝的准备工作。乌苏娜拟了一份很有限的客人名单，其中仅仅包括马孔多建村者的家 庭成员，皮拉·苔列娜一家人却不在内，因为这时她又跟不知什么男人生了两个儿子。实际上，客人是按门第挑选的，虽然也是由友情决定的：因为被邀请的人都是 远征和马孔多建村之前霍·阿·布恩蒂亚家的老朋友和他们的后代；而这些后代从小就是奥雷连诺和阿卡蒂奥的密友，或者是跟雷贝卡和阿玛兰塔一块儿绣花的姑 娘。阿·摩斯柯特先生是个温和的镇长，他的权力纯粹是有名无实的，他干的事情就是靠自己的一点儿钱养着两名用木棒武装起来的警察。为了弥补家庭开销，他的 女儿们开设了一家缝纫店，同时制作假花和番石榴糖果，甚至根据特殊要求代写情书。尽管这些姑娘朴实、勤劳，是镇上最漂亮的，新式舞比谁都跳得得好，可是她 们却没列入舞会客人的名单。乌苏娜、阿玛兰塔和雷贝卡拆出裹着的家具，把银器洗刷干净，而且为了在泥瓦匠砌成的光秃秃的墙壁上增加生 气，到处挂起了蔷薇船上的少女图；这时，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚却不再继续追踪上帝的影象，相信上帝是不存在的，而且拆开了自动钢琴，打算识破它那不可思议的秘 密。在庆祝舞会之前的两天，他埋在不知哪儿弄来的一大堆螺钉和小槌子里，在乱七八糟的弦线中间瞎忙一气，这些弦线呀，刚从一端把它们伸直，它们立刻又从另 一端卷了起来。他好不容易才把乐器重新装配好。简·爱霍·阿·布恩蒂亚家里还从来不曾这么忙乱过，但是新的煤油灯正好在规定的日子和规定的时 刻亮了。房子还有焦油味和灰浆味，就开了门。马孔多老居民的子孙参观了摆着欧洲碳和秋海棠的长廊，观看了暂时还寂静无声的一间间卧室，欣赏了充满玫瑰芳香 的花园，然后簇拥在客厅里用白罩单遮住的一个神奇宝贝周围。自动钢琴在沼泽地带的其他城镇是相当普及的，那些已经见过这种乐器的人就觉得有点扫兴，然而最 失望的是乌苏娜：她把第一卷录音带放进钢琴，想让雷贝卡和阿玛兰塔婆娑起舞，钢琴却不动了。梅尔加德斯几乎已经双目失明，衰老已极，却想用往日那种神奇的 本事把钢琴修好。最后，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚完全偶然地移动了一下卡住的零件，钢琴就发出了乐曲声，开头是咔嗒咔嗒的声音，然后却涌出混乱不堪的曲调。在随便 绷紧、胡乱调好的琴弦上，一个个小槌子不住地瞎敲。可是，翻山越岭寻找过海洋的二十一个勇士顽固的后代，没去理睬杂乱无章的乐曲。舞会一直继续到了黎明。为了修理自动钢琴，皮埃特罗·克列斯比回到了马孔多。雷贝卡和阿玛兰塔协助他拾掇琴弦；听到完全走了调的华尔兹舞曲，她们就跟他一块儿嬉笑。意大利人显 得那么和蔼、尊严，乌苏娜这一次放弃了监视。在他离开之前，用修好的钢琴举行了一次欢送舞会，皮埃特罗·克列斯比和雷贝卡搭配，表演了现代舞的高超艺术。 阿卡蒂奥和阿玛兰塔在优雅和灵巧上可跟他们媲美。然而舞蹈的示范表演不得不中止，因为和其他好奇者一块儿站在门口的皮拉·苔列娜，跟一个女人揪打了起来， 那女人竟敢说年轻的阿卡蒂奥长着娘儿们的屁股。已经午夜。皮埃特罗·克列斯比发表了一次动人的告别演说，答应很快回来。雷贝卡把他送到门边；房门关上、灯 盏熄灭之后，她回到自己的卧室，流山了热泪。这种无可安慰的痛哭延续了几天，谁都不知原因何在，甚至阿玛兰塔也不明究竟。对于雷贝卡的秘密，家里人并不感 到奇怪。雷贝卡表面温和，容易接近，但她性情孤僻，心思叫人捉摸不透。她已经是个漂亮、强健、修长的姑娘，可是照旧喜欢坐在她带来的摇椅里，这个摇椅已经 修了不止一次，没有扶手。谁也猜想不到，雷贝卡即使到了这种年岁，仍有咂吮手指的习惯。因此，她经常利用一切方便的机会躲在浴室里，并且惯于面向墙壁睡 觉。现在，每逢雨天的下午，她跟女伴们一起在摆着秋海棠的长廊上绣花时，看见园中湿漉漉的小道和蚯蚓垒起的土堆，她会突然中断谈话，怀念的苦泪就会梳到她 的嘴角。她一开始痛哭，从前用橙子汁和大黄克服的恶劣嗜好，又不可遏止地在她身上出现了。雷贝卡又开始吃土。她第一次这么做多半出于好奇，以为讨厌的味道 将是对付诱惑力的良药。实际上，她立刻就把泥上吐了出来。但她烦恼不堪，就继续自己的尝试，逐渐恢复了对原生矿物（注：未曾氧化的矿物）的癖好。她把土装 在衣兜里，一面教女伴们最难的针脚，一面跟她们议论各种各样的男人，说是值不得为他们去大吃泥土和石灰，同时却怀着既愉快又痛苦的模糊感觉，悄悄地把一撮 撮泥土吃掉了。这一撮撮泥土似乎能使值得她屈辱牺牲的唯一的男人更加真切，更加跟她接近，仿佛泥土的余味在她嘴里留下了温暖，在她心中留下了慰藉；这泥土 的余味跟他那漂亮的漆皮鞋在世界另一头所踩的土地息息相连，她从这种余味中也感觉到了他的脉搏和体温。有一天下午，安芭萝·摩斯柯特无缘无故地要求允许她 看看新房子。阿玛兰塔和雷贝卡被这意外的访问弄得很窘，就冷淡而客气地接待她。她们领她看了看改建的房子，让她听了听自动钢琴的乐曲，拿柠檬水和饼干款待 她。安芭萝教导她们如何保持自己的尊严、魅力和良好的风度，这给了乌苏娜深刻的印象，尽管乌苏娜在房间里只呆了几分钟。两小时以后，谈话就要结束时，安芭 萝利用阿玛兰塔刹那间心神分散的机会，交给雷贝卡一封信。雷贝卡晃眼一看信封上“亲爱的雷贝卡·布恩蒂亚小姐”这个称呼，发现规整的字体、绿色的墨水、漂 亮的笔迹，都跟钢琴说明书一样，就用指尖把信摺好，藏到怀里，同时望着安芭萝·摩斯柯特，她的眼神表露了无穷的感谢，仿佛默默地答应跟对方做一辈子的密 友。

第五章 
根据尼康诺·莱茵纳神父的指 示，客厅里搭了个圣坛；三月里的一个星期天，奥雷连诺和雷麦黛丝·摩斯柯特在圣坛前面举行了婚礼。在摩斯柯特家中，这一天是整整一个月不安的结束，因为小 雷麦黛丝到了成熟时期，却还没有抛弃儿童的习惯。母亲及时把青春期的变化告诉了她，但在二月间的一个下午，几个姐姐正在客厅里跟奥雷连诺谈话，雷麦黛丝却 尖声怪叫地冲进客厅，让大家瞧她的裤子，这裤子已给粘搭搭的褐色东西弄脏了。婚礼定于一月之后举行。教她学会自己洗脸、穿衣、做些最简单的家务，是费了不 少时间的。为了治好她尿床的毛病，家里的人就要她在热砖上撒尿。而且，让她保守合欢床上的秘密，也花了不少工夫，因为她一知道初夜的细节，就那么惊异，同 时又那么兴奋，甚至想把自己知道的这些细节告诉每一个人。在她身上是伤了不少脑筋的。但是，到了举行婚礼的一天，这姑娘对日常生活的了解就不亚于她的任何 一个姐姐了。在噼哩啪啦的花炮声中，在几个乐队的歌曲声中，阿·摩斯柯特先生牵着女儿，走过彩花烂漫的街头，左邻右舍的人从自家的窗口向雷麦黛丝祝贺，她 就挥手含笑地表示感谢。奥雷连诺身穿黑呢服装，脚踩金属扣子的漆皮鞋（几年以后，他站在行刑队面前的时候，穿的也是这双皮鞋），在房门前面迎接新娘，把她 领到圣坛前去——他紧张得脸色苍白，喉咙发哽。雷麦黛丝举止自然，大大方方；奥雷连诺给她戴戒指时，即使不慎把它掉到地上，她仍镇定自 若。宾客们却惊惶失措，周围响起了一片窃窃私语，可是雷麦黛丝把戴着花边手套的手微微举起，伸出无名指，继续泰然自若地等着，直到未婚夫用脚踩住戒指，阻 止它滚向房门，然后满脸通红地回到圣坛跟前。雷麦黛丝的母亲和姐姐们生怕她在婚礼上违反规矩，终于很不恰当地暗示她首先去吻未婚夫。正是从这一天起，在不 利的情况下，雷麦黛丝都表现了责任心、天生的温厚态度和自制能力。她自动分出一大块结婚蛋糕，连同叉子一起放在盘子里，拿给霍·阿·布恩蒂亚。这个身躯魁梧的老人，蜷缩在棕榈棚下，捆在栗树上，由于日晒雨淋，已经变得十分萎靡，但却感激地微微一笑，双手抓起蛋糕就吃，鼻子里还哼着什么莫名其妙 的圣歌。热闹的婚礼一直延续到星期一早晨，婚礼上唯一不幸的人是雷贝卡。她的婚事遭到了破坏。照乌苏娜的安排，雷贝卡是应当在这同一天结婚的，可是皮埃特 罗·克列斯比星期五收到一封信，信中说他母亲病危。婚礼也就推延了。收信之后过了一小时，皮埃特罗·克列斯比就回省城去了。她的母亲却在星期六晚上按时到 达，路上没有跟他相遇；她甚至在奥雷连诺的婚礼上唱了一支歌儿，这支歌儿本来是她为儿子的婚礼准备的。皮埃特罗·克列斯比打算回来赶上自己的婚礼，路上把 五匹马部累得精疲力尽，可是星期天半夜到达时，别人的婚礼就要结束了。那封倒霉的信究竟是谁写的，始终没弄清楚。阿玛兰塔受到乌苏娜的盘问，气得痛哭流 涕，在木匠还没拆除的圣坛前面发誓说她没有过错。为了举行婚礼，阿·摩斯柯特先生从邻近的城市请来了尼康诺·莱茵纳神父；名利场由于自己的职业得不到奉承，这老头儿总是阴阴沉沉。他的皮肤是浅灰色的，几乎皮包骨，圆鼓鼓的肚子很突出，他那老朽的面孔所显露的与其说是善良，不如说 是憨厚。他准备婚礼之后就返回自己的教区，但他见到马孔多居民一切无所顾忌的样子就感到惊愕，因为他们虽然安居乐业，却生活在罪孽之中：他们仅仅服从自然 规律，不给孩子们举行洗礼，不承认宗教节日。神父认为这块土地急切需要上帝的种子，就决定在马孔多再留一个星期，以便给行过割礼的人和异教徒举行一次洗 礼，让非法的同居合法化，并且给垂死的人一顿圣餐。可是谁也不愿听他的。大家回答他说，他们多年没有教士也过得挺好，可以直接找上帝解决拯救灵魂的问题， 而且不会犯不可宽恕之罪。尼康诺神父讨厌在旷地上继续布道，决定竭尽全力建筑一座世界上最大的教堂，有圣徒的等身雕像和彩绘玻璃窗，以 便罗马来的人也能在无神论者的中心地区向上帝祈祷。他拿着一个铜盘，四处募捐。人行慷慨布施，可是未能满足他的要求，因为教堂要有一个大钟，此种钟声能使 淹死的人浮到水面。他向大家苦苦哀求，甚至嗓子都哑了，疲乏得骨头都酸痛了。一个星期六，他估量捐款甚至不够做教堂的门，就陷入了绝望 状态。星期天，他在市镇广场上搭了个圣坛，象失眠症流行时那样，拿着一个小铃铛，跑遍了所有的街道，招呼人们去参加旷地弥撒。许多人是出于好奇而来的，另 一些人是由于无事可干，还有一些人唯恐上帝把他们藐视神父看做是冒犯他自己。就这样，早上八点钟，全镇一半的人都聚在广场上，尼康诺神父朗诵了福音书，声 嘶力竭地恳求大家捐助。弥撒结束时，在场的人己经开始四散，他就举起手来要大家注意。“等一下，”他说。“你们马上可以得到上帝威力无穷的确凿证明。”协助尼康诺神父做弥撒的一个孩子，端来一杯浓稠、冒气的巧克力茶。神父一下子就把整杯饮料喝光了。然后，他从长袍袖子里掏出一块手帕，擦干了嘴唇，往前 伸出双手，闭上了眼睛。接着，尼康诺神父就在地上升高了六英寸。证据是十分令人信服的。在几天中，神父都在镇上来来去去，利用热腾腾的巧克力茶一再重复升 空的把戏，小帮手把那么多的钱收到袋子里，不过一个月工夫，教堂的建筑就已动工了。谁都不怀疑尼康诺神父表演的奇迹是上帝在发挥威力。只有霍·阿·布恩蒂 亚不以为然。有一天早上，一群人聚在离栗树不远的地方，参观另一次升空表演，他一个人仍然完全无动于衷，看见尼康诺神父连同坐椅一起升到地面上头以后，他 只在自己的凳子上微微挺直身子，耸了耸肩。“Hocestsimplicissimum（注：拉丁语——这很简单。这个人发现了物质的第四种状态。”）霍·阿·布恩蒂亚说。“Homoistestatumguartummate-riaeinvenit.”尼康诺神父一举手，椅子的四条小腿同时着地。“Nego，”神父反驳说。“FactumhocexistenltiamDeiProbatSinedubio.”（注：拉丁语——我否认。这个事实无可辩驳地证明上帝的存在。）

第六章 
奥雷连诺上校发动了三十二次武装起义，三十二次都遭到了失败。他跟十六个女人生了十七个儿子，这些儿子都在一个晚上接二连三被杀死了，其中最大 的还不满三十五岁。他自己遭到过十四次暗杀、七十二次埋伏和一次枪决，但都幸免于难。他喝了一杯掺有士的宁（注：一种毒药）的咖啡，剂量足以毒死一匹马， 可他也活过来了。他拒绝了共和国总统授予他的荣誉勋章。他曾升为革命军总司令，在全国广大地区拥有生杀予夺之权，成了政府最畏惧的人物，但他从来没有让人 给他拍过照。战争结束以后，他拒绝了政府给他的终身养老金，直到年老都在马孔多作坊里制作小金鱼为生。尽管他作战时经常身先士卒，但他唯一的伤却是他亲手 造成的，那是结束二十年内战的尼兰德投降书签订之后的事。他用手枪朝自己的胸膛开了一枪，子弹穿过脊背，可是没有击中要害。这一切的结果不过是马扎多的一 条街道拿他命了名。然而，据他自己寿终之前不久承认，那天早晨，他率领二十一人的队伍离开马孔多，去投奔维克多里奥·麦丁纳将军的部队时，他是没有想到这些的。“我们把这个镇子交给你了，”他离开时向阿卡蒂奥说。“你瞧，我们是把它好好儿交给你的，到我们回来的时候，它该更好了。”阿卡蒂奥对这个指示作了十分独特的解释。他看了梅尔加德斯书里的彩色插图，受到启发，就给自己设计了一套制服，制服上面配了元帅的饰带和肩章，并且在腰 边挂了一把带有金色穗子的军刀；这把军刀本来是属于那个已经被枪决的上尉的。然后，他在市镇人口处安了两门大炮，鼓动他以往的学生，叫他们穿上军服，把他 们武装起来，让他们耀武扬威地走过街头，使人从旁看出这个镇子是坚不可摧的。其实，这个鬼把戏未必有用：的确，几乎整整一年，政府不敢发出进攻马孔多的命 令，可是最终决定大举猛攻这个镇子时，半小时之内就把抵抗镇压下去了。阿卡蒂奥在执掌政权之初，对发号施令表现了很大的爱好。有时，他一天发布四项命令， 想干什么就干什么。他规定年满十八岁的人都须服兵役，宣布晚上六时以后出现在街上的牲畜为公共财产，强迫中年男人戴上红臂章。他把尼康诺神父关在家里，禁 止外出，否则枪毙：只有在庆祝自由党胜利时，才准做弥撒、敲钟。为了让大家知道他并不想说着玩玩，他命令一队士兵在广场上向稻草人练习射击。起初，谁也没 有认真看待这些。归根到底，这些士兵不过是假装大人的小学生。有一天晚上，阿卡蒂奥走进卡塔林诺游艺场的时候，乐队小号手故意用军号声欢迎他，引起了哄堂 大笑。阿卡蒂奥认为这个号手不尊重新的当局，下令把他枪毙了。那些敢于反对的人，他下令给他们戴上脚镣，把他们关在学校教室里，只让他们喝水、吃面包。“你是杀人犯！”乌苏娜每次听到他的横行霸道，都向他叫嚷。“奥雷连诺知道的时候，他会枪毙你，我第一个高兴。”然而一切都是枉然。阿卡蒂奥继续加强这 种毫无必要的酷烈手段，终于成了马孔多不曾有过的暴君。“现在，镇上的人感到不同啦，”阿·摩斯柯特有一次说。“这就是自由党的天堂。”这些话传到了阿卡 蒂奥耳里。他领着一队巡逻兵，闯进阿。摩斯柯特的住所，砸毁家具，抽打他的几个女儿，而把过去的镇长沿着街道朝兵营拖去。乌苏娜知道了这伴事情，非常惭 愧，狂喊乱叫，愤怒地挥着树脂浸透的鞭子，撒腿奔过市镇；当她冲进兵营院子的时候，士兵们已经站好了枪毙阿·摩斯柯特先生的队列，阿卡蒂奥准备亲自发出 “开枪”的命令。“你敢，杂种！”乌苏娜叫道。巴黎圣母院阿卡蒂奥还没清醒过来，她已拿粗大的牛筋鞭给了他一下子。“你敢，杀 人犯，”她喝道。“你也杀死我吧，你这婊子养的。那样，我起码用不着因为喂大了你这个怪物而惭愧得流泪了。”她无情地追着阿卡蒂奥抽打，直到他躲在院中最 远的一个角落里，象蜗牛似的蜷缩在那儿。绑在柱子上的阿·摩斯柯特先生已经失去知觉，在这之前，柱子上挂着一个被子弹打穿了许多窟窿的稻草人。行刑的小伙 子们四散奔逃，生怕乌苏娜也拿他们出气。可她看都不看他们一眼。阿卡蒂奥的制服已经扯破，他又痛又恼，大声狂叫；乌苏娜把他撇在一边，就去松开阿·摩斯柯 特先生，领他回家。但在离开兵营之前，她把戴着脚镣的犯人都给放了。从这时起，乌苏娜开始掌管这个市镇。她恢复了星期日的弥撒，取消了 红色臂章，宣布阿卡蒂奥轻率的命令无效。乌苏娜虽然表现勇敢，心中却悲叹自己的命运。她感到自己那么孤独，就去找被忘在栗树下的丈夫，向他无用地诉苦。 “你瞧，咱们到了什么地步啦，”她向他说；周围是六月里的雨声，雨水很有冲毁棕榈棚的危险。“咱们的房子空啦，儿女们四分五散啦，象最初那样，又是咱们两 人了。”可是，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚精神错乱，对她的抱怨听而不闻。最初丧失理智的时候，他还用半通不通的拉丁语说说日常生活的需要。在短 暂的神志清醒当中，阿玛兰塔给他送饮食来的时候，他还向她诉说自己最大的痛苦，顺从地让她给他拨火罐、抹芥末膏。可是，乌苏娜开始到栗树下来诉苦时，他已 失去了跟现实生活的一切联系。他坐在板凳上，乌苏娜一点一点地给他擦身，同时就谈家里的事。“奥雷连诺出去打仗，已经四个多月啦，我们一点都不知道他的消 息，”她一面说，一面用抹了肥皂的刷子给丈夫擦背。“霍·阿卡蒂奥回来了，长得比你还高，全身刺满了花纹，可他只给我们家丢脸。”她觉得坏消息会使丈夫伤 心，于是决定向他撒谎。“你别相信我刚才告诉你的话吧，”说着，她拿灰撒在他的粪便上，然后用铲子把它铲了起来。“感谢上帝，霍·阿卡蒂奥和雷贝卡结婚 啦，现在他们挺幸福。”她学会了把假话说得十分逼真，自己也终于在捏造中寻得安慰。“阿卡蒂奥已经是个正经的人，很勇敢，穿上制服挺神气，还配带了一把军 刀。”这等于跟死人说话，因为已经没有什么能使霍·阿·布恩蒂亚愉快和悲哀了。可是，乌苏娜继续跟丈夫唠叨。他是那么驯顺，对一切都很冷淡，她就决定给他 松绑。松了绳子的霍·阿·布恩蒂亚，在板凳上动都不动一下。他就那么日晒雨淋，仿佛绳子没有任何意义，因为有一种比眼睛能够看见的绳索更强大的力量把他拴 在粟树上。八月间，大家已经开始觉得战争将要永远拖延下去的时候，乌苏娜终于把她认为真实的消息告诉了大夫。

第七章 
五月里，战争结束了。政府在言过其实的公告中正式宣布了这个消息，说要严惩叛乱的祸首；在这之前两个星期，奥雷连诺上校穿上印第安巫医的衣服， 几乎已经到达西部边境，但是遭到了逮捕。他出去作战的时候，带了二十一个人，其中十四人阵亡，六人负伤，在最后一次战斗中跟他一起的只有一个人——格林列 尔多·马克斯上校。奥雷连诺上校被捕的消息是特别在马孔多宣布的。“他还活着，”乌苏娜向丈夫说。“但愿敌人对他发发慈悲。”她为儿子痛哭了三天，到了第 四天下午，她在厨房里制作奶油蜜饯时，清楚地听到了儿子的声音。“这是奥雷连诺，”她一面叫，一面跑去把消息告诉丈夫。“我不知道这个 奇迹是咋个出现的，可他还活着，咱们很快就会见到他啦。”乌苏娜相信这是肯定的。她吩咐擦洗了家里的地板，重新布置了家具。过了一个星期，不知从哪儿来的 消息（这一次没有发表公告），可悲地证实了她的预言。奥雷连诺已经判处死刑，将在马孔多执行，借以恐吓该镇居民。星期一早上，约莫十点半钟，阿玛兰塔正在 给奥雷连诺·霍塞穿衣服，乱七八糟的喧哗声和号声忽然从远处传到她耳里，过了片刻，乌苏娜冲进屋来叫道：“他们把他押来啦！”在蜂拥的人群中，士兵们用枪 托开辟道路，乌苏娜和阿玛兰塔挤过密集的人群，到了邻近的一条街上，便看见了奥雷连诺。奥雷连诺象个叫花子，光着脚丫，衣服褴楼，满脸胡子，蓬头垢面。他 行进的时候，并没感到灼热的尘土烫脚。他的双手是用绳子捆绑在背后的，绳端攥在一个骑马的军官手里。跟他一起押着前进的是格林列尔多·马克斯上校，也是衣 衫破烂、肮里肮脏的样子。他们并不垂头丧气，甚至对群众的行为感到激动，因为人们都在臭骂押解的士兵。“我的儿子！”在一片嘈杂中发出了乌苏娜的号陶声。她推开一个打算阻挡她的士兵。军官骑的马直立起来。奥雷连诺上校战栗一下，就停住脚步，避开母亲的手，坚定地盯着她的眼睛。“回家去吧，妈妈，，他说。”请求当局允许，到牢里去看我吧。“邦斯舅舅他把视线转向踌躇地站在乌苏娜背后的阿玛兰塔身上，向她微微一笑，问道：“你的手怎么啦？”阿玛兰塔举起缠着黑色绷带的手。“烧伤，”她说，然后把乌苏娜拖到一边，离马远些。士兵们朝天开了枪。骑兵队围着俘虏，朝兵营小跑而去。傍晚，乌苏娜前来探望奥雷连诺上校。她本想在阿·摩斯柯特先生帮助下预先得到允许，可是现在全部仅力都集中在军人手里，他的话没有任何分量。尼康诺神父 肝病发作，已经躺在床上了。格林列尔多。马克斯上校没有判处死刑，他的双亲算看望儿子，但是卫兵却用枪托把他俩赶走了。乌苏娜看出无法找中间人帮忙，而且 相信天一亮奥雷连诺就会处决，于是就把她想给他的东西包上，独个儿前往兵营。卫兵拦住了她。“我非进去不可，”乌苏娜说。“所以，你们 要是奉命开枪，那就马上开枪吧，”她使劲推开其中一个士兵，跨进往日的教室，那儿有几个半裸的士兵正在擦枪。一个身穿行军服的军官，戴着一副厚厚的眼镜， 脸色红润，彬彬有礼，向跟随她奔进来的卫兵们打了个手势，他们就退出去了。“我是奥雷连诺上校的母亲，”乌苏娜重说一遍。“您想说的是，大娘，”军官和蔼地一笑，纠正她的说法。“您是奥雷连诺先生的母亲吧。”在他文雅的话里，乌苏娜听出了山地人——卡恰柯人慢吞吞的调子。“就算是‘先生’吧，”她说，“只要我能见到他。”根据上面的命令，探望死刑犯人是禁止的，但是军官自愿承担责任，允许乌苏娜十五分钟的会见。乌苏娜给他看了看她带来的一包东西：一套干净衣服，儿子结婚 时穿过的一双皮鞋，她感到他要回来的那一天为他准备的奶油蜜饯。她在经常当作囚室的房间里发现了奥雷连诺上校。他伸开双手躺在那儿，因为他的腋下长了脓 疮。他们已经让他刮了脸。浓密、燃卷的胡子使得颧骨更加突出。乌苏娜觉得，他比以前苍白，个子稍高了一些，但是显得更孤僻了。他知道家中发生的一切事情： 知道皮埃特罗·克列斯比自杀；知道阿卡蒂奥专横暴戾，遭到处决；知道霍·阿·布恩蒂亚在粟树下的怪状，他也知道阿玛兰塔把她寡妇似的青春年华用来抚养奥雷 连诺。霍塞；知道奥雷连诺·霍塞表现了非凡的智慧，刚开始说话就学会了读书写字。从跨进房间的片刻起，乌苏娜就感到拘束——儿子已经长大成人了，他那整个 魁梧的身躯都显出极大的威力。她觉得奇怪的是，他对一切都很熟悉。“您知道：您的儿子是个有预见的人嘛，”他打趣地说。接着严肃地补充一句：“今天早上他 们把我押来的时候，我仿佛早就知道这一切了。”实际上，人群正在周围怒吼的时候，他是思绪万千的，看见这个市镇总共一年就已衰老，他就觉得惊异。杏树上的叶子凋落了。刷成蓝色的房屋，时而改成红色，时而又改成蓝色，最后变成了混沌不清的颜色。“你有啥希望吗？”她叹了口气。“时间就要到了。”“当然，”奥雷连诺回答。“不过……”悲惨世界这次会见是两人都等了很久的；两人都准备了问题，甚至思量过可能得到的回答，但谈来谈去还是谈些家常。卫兵宣布十五分钟已过的时候，奥雷连诺从行军床的 垫子下面取出一卷汗渍的纸页。这是他写的诗。其中一些诗是他献给雷麦黛丝的，离家时带走了；另一些诗是他后来在短暂的战斗间隙中写成的。“答应我吧，别让 任何人看见它们，”他说。“今儿晚上就拿它们生炉子。”乌苏娜答应之后就站起身来，吻别儿子。“我给你带来了一支手枪，”她低声说。奥雷连诺上校相信卫兵没有看见，于是同样低声地回答：“我拿它干什么呢？不过，给我吧，要不然，你出去的时候，他们还会发现。“乌苏娜从怀里掏出手枪，奥雷连诺上校把它塞在床垫下面。”现在，不必向我告别了，“他用特别平静的声调说。”不要恳求任何人，不要在别人面前卑躬屈节。你就当别人早就把我枪毙了。“乌苏娜咬紧嘴唇，忍住泪水。

第八章 
阿玛兰塔坐在柳条摇椅里，把刺绣活儿放在膝上，望着奥雷连诺。霍塞；他给脸颊和下巴都涂满了肥皂沫，就在皮带上磨剃刀，有生以来第一次剖脸了。 他为了把浅色的茸毛修成一撮胡于，竟将一个小疹疱弄出了血，而且割破了上唇，然而一切完毕之后，他还是原来的样儿；复杂的刮脸手续使阿玛兰塔觉得，正是从 这时起，奥雷连诺·霍塞长大成人了。“奥雷连诺（注：指奥雷连诺上校长）象你现在这个岁数的时候，跟你一模一样，”她说。“你已经是个男子汉啦。”其实，他很早很早以前就成为男子汉了，那时阿玛兰塔还把他当做一个孩子，在浴室里照常当着他的面脱衣服。从皮拉。苔列娜把孩子交给她抚养以来，她是惯于 这么做的。第一次，他感到兴趣的只是她那两个乳房之间的深凹之处，他甚至那么天真地问阿玛兰塔，她为什么是那种样儿，她回答说：“刨呀，刨呀，就刨出坑凹 啦。”——接着用手表示如何刨法。过了许久，她在皮埃特罗·克列斯比死后恢复了常态，又跟奥雷连诺。霍塞一块儿洗澡，他已经不去注意那个深凹之处，可是她 那酥软的乳房和褐色的乳头却使他奇怪地发颇。他继续观察她，逐渐发现了她那最最隐秘的奇迹，而且由于这种宜观，他觉得自己的皮肤起了一层鸡皮疙瘩，就象她 的皮肤接触冷水时出现的那种疙瘩。奥雷连诺·霍塞还是个小孩儿的时候，就养成了天刚微明就从自己的吊铺钻进阿玛兰塔卧榻的习惯，因为趴她接触可以驱除他对 黑暗的恐惧。然而，自从那一大他注意到了她的裸体之后，促使他从蚊帐下面钻进阿玛兰塔卧榻的，已经不是对黑暗的恐惧，而是渴望黎明时闻到她那温暖的气息 了。有一天拂晓时——这件事正好发生在阿玛兰塔拒绝了格休列尔多·马克斯上校的时候——奥雷连诺。霍塞醒了过来，觉得自己喘不过气。他感到阿玛兰塔的手 指，活象急切、贪婪的小虫子，悄悄地摸他的肚子。奥雷连诺·霍塞假装睡着了，翻身仰卧，让她的手指摸起来更方便一些。这一夜，他和阿玛兰塔建立了狼狈为奸 的牢固关系，尽管两人都装作不知道两人已经知道的事，正象其中一个知道另一个已经明白一切那样。现在，奥雷连诺·霍塞不听到音乐钟响起十二点的华尔兹舞曲 就不能人睡，而这个容颜已衰的女人呢，除非她养大的梦游者钻进她的蚊帐，并且成为她治疗孤独病的临时药剂，她就没有片刻的安宁。随后，他俩不仅赤身露体地 一块儿睡觉，弄得疲惫不堪，而且白天也在房中各处互相追逐，或者关在卧宝里，经常处于无法止息的兴奋状态。有一天下午，乌苏娜差点儿发现了他们的秘密—— 她突然走进库房，他俩刚刚开始接吻。“你很爱自己的姑姑吧？”她天真地问了孙子一句。他作了肯定的回答，“你干得好呀！”乌苏娜说着，量出了做面包的面 粉，就回厨房去了。这下子使得阿玛兰塔清醒了过来。她明白自己作得过头了，已经不光是跟小孩子玩玩接吻的游戏，还陷进了恋爱的泥潭，这种恋爱是危险的、没 有好结果的，于是她马上坚决地结束了这种勾当。这时完成了军事训练的奥雷连诺·霍塞，不得不忍受这件事情的痛苦，开始住在兵营里。每逢星期六，他都和士兵 们一块儿去卡塔林诺游艺场。他过早成熟，而且陷入了孤独，就向那些发出萎谢的花味儿的女人寻求安慰：在黑暗中，他把她们理想化，而且凭热烈的想象把她们当 做阿玛兰塔。过了不久，传到马孔多的战争消息就变得互相矛盾了。尽管政府本身公开承认起义者取得了接二连三的胜利，可是马孔多的起义军 官们仍然拥有难免投降的机密情报。四月初，有个特使来找格林列尔多·马克斯上校。他证实，自由党领袖们的确跟内部地区起义部队的头头们进行了谈判，很快就 要和政府签署下述条件的停战协定：自由党人取得三个部长职位，在议会里成为少数派；赦免放下武器的起义者。特使带来了奥雷连诺上校十分机密的指示：他不同 意停战条件。他命令格林列尔多·马克斯上校挑选五个最可靠的人，准备跟他们一起离开国内。命令是极端秘密地执行的。在正式宣布停战之前一个星期，各种互相 矛盾的谣言涌到马孔多的时候，奥雷连诺上校和十个忠于他的军官，其中包括罗克·卡尼瑟洛上校，在夜色的掩护下，秘密地来到了马孔多，造散了警备队，埋藏了 武器，销毁了档案。黎明时分，他们同格林列尔多·马克斯上校和他的五个人一起离开了马孔多。这次行动是迅捷无声的，乌苏娜直到最后一分钟才知道情况，当时 不知是谁轻轻地敲了敲她的卧室窗子，低声说：“如果你想见见奥雪连诺上校，就赶快出来。”乌苏娜从床上一跃而起，穿着睡衣奔到街上，可是已经看不见什么 人，只听到黑暗里传来疾驰的马蹄声——支马队在尘土飞扬中离开了马孔多。乌苏娜第二天才发现，奥雷连诺·霍塞跟他父亲一块儿走了。贝姨政府 和反对派发表了结束战争的联合公报之后十天，传来了奥雷连诺上校在西部边境发动第一次起义的消息。起义部队人数不多，装备很差，不到一个星期就溃败了。但 在一，年之中，正当自由党人和保守党人尽量让全国相信他们的和解时，奥雷连诺上校又组织了七次武装起义。有一天夜呕，他队一条纵帆船上向列奥阿察开炮，列 奥阿察警备队的回答是：把城内最着名的十四个自由党人从床上拖出，就地枪决。奥雷连诺上校占领了边境的海关哨所两个多星期，从那几向全国发出了开始全民战 争的号召。另一次，他在丛林里游荡了三个月，柯算实现一个最荒唐的计划——在原始丛林垦走过将近一千五百公里，到首都郊区去展开军事行动。有一次，他出现 在距离马孔多下到二十公里的地方，可是政府军把他逼进了山里——到了距离一个魔区很近的地方，许多年前他的父亲曾在那儿发现过西班牙大帆船的骨架。就在这时，维希塔香死了。她是象她希望的那样自然死亡的，由于害怕失眠症使她过早死去，她曾离开了自己的家乡。这个印第安女人的遗愿，是要乌苏娜从她床 下的小箱子里掏出她二十多年的积蓄，送给奥雷连诺上校去支援战争。可是，乌苏娜并没去碰这些钱，因为听说奥雷连诺上校似乎在省城附近登陆时牺牲了。大家认 为，关于他已死亡的正式报导——最近两年中的第四次——是可靠的，因为几乎六个月来再也没有听到他的消息。尽管以前的大事还没过期，乌苏娜和阿玛兰塔又宣 布了新的丧事，然而今人震惊的消息却突然传到了马孔多。奥雷连诺上校还话着，可是显然停止了跟本国政府的战斗，而同加勒比海其他国这节节胜利的联邦主义者 联合了起来。他已改名换姓，离噶自己的国家越来越远。后来知道，他当时的理想是把中美洲所有联邦主义者的力量联合起来，推翻整个大陆——从阿拉斯加到巴塔 戈尼亚（注：阿根廷地名）——的保守派政府。乌苏娜直接从儿子那里接到了第一个信息，是他离开马孔多几年之后捎来的——那是一封揉皱了的。字迹模糊的信， 一直从古巴的圣地亚哥经过不同的手传递来的。

第九章 
格林列尔多。马克斯上校第一个感到战争的空虚。作为马孔多的军政长官，他跟奥雷连诺上校在电话上每周联系两次。起初，他们在交谈中还能断定战争 的进展情况，根据战争的轮廓，能够明了战争处在什么阶段，预先见到战争会往什么方向发展。尽管奥雷连诺上校在最亲密的朋友面前也不吐露胸怀，然而当时他的 口吻还是亲切随和的，在线路另一头马上就能听出是他。他经常毫无必要地延长谈话，扯一些家庭琐享。但是，由于战争日益激烈和扩大，他的形象就越来越暗淡和 虚幻了。每一次，他说起话来总是越来越含糊，他那断断续续的字眼儿连接在一起几乎没有任何意义。面对这样的情况，格林列尔多·马克斯上校只能难受地倾听，觉得自己是在电话上跟另一个世界的陌生人说话。“全明白啦，奥雷连诺，”他按了按电键，结束谈话。“自由党万岁！”幻灭最后，格林列尔多·马克斯上校完全脱离了战争。从前，战争是他青年时代理想的行动和难以遏制的嗜好，现在却变成了一种遥远的、陌生的东西——空虚。他逃 避现实的唯一处所是阿玛兰塔的缝纫室。他每天下午都去那儿。悄姑娘雷麦黛丝转动缝纫机把手的时候，他喜欢欣赏阿玛兰塔如何给雪白的衬裙布打褶子。女主人和客人满足于彼此作伴，默不吭声地度过许多个小时，阿玛兰塔心里高兴的是他那忠贞的火焰没有熄灭。但他却仍不明白她那难以理解的心究竟有 什么秘密打算。知道格林列尔多.马克斯上校回到马孔多之后，阿玛兰塔几乎激动死了。然而，当他左手吊着挎带走进来的时候（他只是奥雷连诺上校许多闹嘈嘈的 随从人员中间的一个），阿玛兰塔看见离乡背井的艰苦生活把他折磨得多么厉害，荏苒的光阴使他变得多么苍老，看见他肮里肮脏、满脸是汗、浑身尘土、发出马厩 气味，看见他样子丑陋，她失望得差点儿昏厥过去。“我的上帝，”她想。“这可不是我等候的那个人呀！”然而，他第二天来的时候，刮了脸，浑身整洁，没有血 迹斑斑的绷带，胡子里还发出花露水的味儿。他送给阿玛兰塔一本用珠母钉装钉起来的祈祷书。“你真是个怪人，”她说，因为她想不出别的话来。“一辈子反对教士，却拿祈祷书送人。”从这时起，即使在战争的危急关头，他每天下午都来看她。有许多次，俏姑娘雷麦黛丝不在的时候，转动缝纫机把手的就是他。他的坚贞不渝和恭顺态度使她受到 感动，因为这个拥有大权的人竟在她的面前俯首帖耳，甚至还把自己的军刀和手枪留在客厅里，空手走进她的房间。然而，在这四年中，每当格林列尔多·马克斯上 校向她表白爱情时，她总是想法拒绝他，尽管她也没有伤他的面子，因为，她虽还没爱上他，但她没有他已经过不了日子。俏姑娘雷麦黛丝对格林列尔多·马克斯的 坚贞颇为感动，突然为他辩护，而以前她对周围的一切完全是无动丁衷的——许多人甚至认为她脑了迟钝。阿玛兰塔忽然发现，她养大的姑娘刚刚进入青春期，却已 成了马孔多从未见过的美女。阿玛兰塔觉得自己心里产生了从前对雷贝卡的那种怨恨。她希望这种怨恨不要让她走向极端，而把俏姑娘，雷麦黛丝弄死。接着，她就 把这姑娘赶出了自己的房间。正好这个时候，格林列尔多·马克斯上校开始厌恶战争。他准备为阿玛兰塔牺牲自己的荣誉（这种荣誉使他耗去了一生中最好的年 华），说尽了好话，表露了长期压抑的无限温情。但他未能说服阿玛兰塔。八月里的一天下午，阿玛兰塔由于自己的顽固而感到十分痛苦，把自己关在卧室里，打算 至死都孤身过活了，因为她刚才给坚定的术婚者作了最后的回答。“咱们彼此永远忘记吧，”她说，“现在干这种事儿，咱们都太老啦。”就在这天下午，奥雷连诺上校叫他去听电话。这是一次通常的交谈，对于停滞不前的战争毫无一点作用。一切都已说完以后，格林列尔多·马克斯上校朝荒凉的街道扫了一眼，看见杏树枝上悬着的水珠，他就感到自己孤独得要死。“奥雷连诺，”他在电话上悲切地说，“马孔多正在下雨呵。”高老头线路上沉寂了很久。然后，电话机里突然发出奥雷连诺上校生硬的话语。“别大惊小怪，格林列尔多，”对方说，“八月间下雨是正常的。”很久没有看见朋友的格林列尔多·马克斯上校，对异常生硬的回答感到不安。可是过了两个月，奥雷连诺上校回到马孔多的时候，这种模糊的不安变成了惊异，几乎变成了恐惧。对于儿子的变化，乌苏娜也觉得吃惊。他是不声不响回来的， 没有侍从，尽管天气很热，还用斗篷裹着身子；随同他来的是三个情妇，他让她们一块儿住在一间屋子里，大部分时间他都躺在一个吊床上。他难得抽出时间来看战 情电报和报告。有一次，格林列尔多。马克斯上校前来向他请示一个边境城镇的撤退问题，因为起义部队继续留在那里可能引起国际纠纷。“别拿鸡毛蒜皮的事来打扰我啦，”奥雷连诺上校回答他。“你去请教上帝吧。”这大概是战争的紧要关头。最初支持革命的自由派地主，为了阻挠土地所有权的重新审查，跟保守派地主签订了秘密协议。在国外为战争提供经费的那些政客，公 开谴责奥雷连诺上校采取的激烈措施，然而这种作法似乎也没有使他担心。他再也不读自己的诗了，这些诗约有五卷，现在放在箱子底儿给忘记了。夜晚或者午休 时，他都把一个情妇叫到他的吊床上来，从她身上得到一点儿快乐，然后就睡得象石头一样，没有一点忧虑的迹象。那时只有他一个人知道，他心烦意乱，永远失去 了信心。最初，他陶醉于凯旋回国和辉煌的胜利，俯临“伟大”的深渊。他喜欢坐在马博罗①公爵的肖像右方——这是他在战争艺术上的伟大导师，此人的虎皮衣服 曾引起成年人的赞赏和孩子们的惊讶。正是那时，他决定不让任何人（甚至乌苏娜）接近他三米远。不管他到了哪儿，他的副官都用粉笔在地上 画一个圆圈，他站在圆圈中心（只有他一个人可以站进圆圈），用简短而果断的命令决定世界的命运。枪决蒙卡达将军之后，他刚一到达马诺尔，就赶忙去满足受害 者的最后愿望。寡妇收下了眼镜、手表、戒指和女神像，可是不许他跨进门槛。

第十章 
多年以后，在临终的床上，奥雷连诺第二将会想起六月间一个雨天的下午，他如何到卧室里去看自己的头生子。儿子虽然孱弱、爱哭，一点不象布恩蒂亚家的人，但他毫不犹豫就给儿子取了名字。“咱们就叫他霍·阿卡蒂奥吧，”他说。菲兰达·德卡皮奥这个标致的女人，是一年前跟奥雷选诺第二结婚的。她同意丈大的意见。相反地，乌苏娜却掩饰不住模糊的不安之感。在漫长的家史中，同样的 名字不断重复，使得乌苏娜作出了她觉得确切的结论：所有的奥雷连诺都很孤僻，但有敏锐的头脑，而所有的霍·阿卡蒂奥都好冲动、有胆量，但都打上了必遭灭亡 的烙印。不属于这种分类的只有霍·阿卡蒂奥第二和奥雷连诺第二。在儿童时代，他俩那么相似，那么好动，甚至圣索菲娅·德拉佩德自己都分辨不清他们两人。在 洗礼日，阿玛兰塔给他们的手腕戴上刻着各人名字的手镯，给他们穿上绣着各人名字的不同颜色的衣服，但他们开始上学的时候，却故意交换了衣服和手镯，甚至彼 此用自己的名字称呼对方。教师梅尔乔尔·艾斯卡隆纳惯于凭绿色衬衫认出霍·阿卡蒂奥第二，但他觉得生气的是，竟发现身穿绿色衬衫的孩子戴着刻有“奥雷连诺 第二”名字的手镯，而另一个身穿白色衬衫的孩子却说“奥雷连诺第二”是他，尽管他的手镯上刻着“霍·阿卡蒂奥第二”的名字。从那时起，谁也搞不清他们谁是 谁了。即使他长大以后，日常生活已使他们变得各不相同，乌苏娜仍旧经常问自己，他们在玩复杂的换装把戏时自个儿会不会弄错了，会不会永远乱了套。在孪生子 进入青年时期之前，这是两个同步的机器。他们常常同时醒来，同时想进浴室；他们患同样的病，甚至做同样的梦。家里的人认为，两个孩子协调地行动只是想闹着 玩儿，谁也没有精到真正的原因，直到某一天，圣索菲娅给他们每人一杯柠檬水，一个孩子刚刚用嘴沾了沾饮料，另一个孩子就说柠檬水不甜。圣索菲娅·德拉佩德 真的忘了在杯子里放糖，就把这个情况告诉乌苏娜。“他们全是一路货，”乌苏娜毫不奇怪地回答。“天生的疯子。”随后，混乱更大了。在换装把戏玩过之后，名 叫奥雷连诺第二的孩子，长得象他曾祖父霍·阿·布恩蒂亚一样魁梧，而名叫霍·阿卡蒂奥第二的孩子，却长得象奥雷连诺上校一样瘦削；孪生子唯一共同之点，是 全家固有的孤独样儿。也许，正是由于身材、名字和性格上的不一致，乌苏娜以为孪生子在童年时代就搞混了。他俩之间的主要区别是在战争最 激烈时表现出来的；当时，霍·阿卡蒂奥第二要求格林列尔多·马克斯上校允许他去看看行刑。尽管乌苏娜反对，他的愿望还是得到了满足。恰恰相反，奥雷连诺第 二想到去看行刑就浑身哆嗦。他宁肯呆在家里。十二岁时，他向乌苏娜打听一间锁着的房间里有什么东西。“纸儿嘛，”她回答，“梅尔加德斯的书，还有他最后几 年记的古怪笔记。”这个解释不仅未使奥雷连诺第二平静下来，反而增加了他的好奇。他缠着不放，坚决答应不弄坏任何东西，乌苏娜终于把钥匙给了他。自从梅尔 加德斯的尸体抬出房间，门上挂了锁，谁也没有再进去过；门锁生锈的部分已经凝在一起。可是，奥雷连诺第二打开窗子的时候，阳光随着就照进了房间，仿佛每天 都是这样，哪儿也看不到一小点尘土或蛛网，一切都显得整齐、干净，甚至比安葬那一天还整齐干净；墨水瓶里装满了墨水，没有生锈的金属闪着光彩，霍·阿·布 恩蒂亚熬水银的熔铁炉仍然有火。书架上立着一些书，精装布面由于时间过久已经翘起，象晒过的皮肤那样黝黑，若干手稿还完整无损地放在那儿。这个房间尽管锁 了多年，但这里的空气似乎比其他的房间还新鲜。一切都是那么井然有序。过了几个星期，乌苏娜拿着水桶和刷子来擦洗地板的时候，她发现这儿没有什么可干的。 奥雷连诺第二埋头阅读一本书。他不知道书名，因为封面已经没有了，但这并不妨碍他欣赏书中的故事：有个故事讲的是一个女人，她坐在桌边只顾吃饭，每一粒饭 她都用大头针挑起来吃；另一个故事讲的是一个渔夫，他向邻人借了做鱼网用的铅锤，然后拿一条鱼酬谢他，而这条鱼的肚子里却有一枚大钻石；还有一个故事讲的 是能够满足任何愿望的幻灯和飞毯。他觉得惊异就问乌苏娜，这一切是不是真的，她回答说，这些都是真的，许多年前吉卜赛人曾把幻灯和飞毯带到马孔多。“问题是，”她叹了口气，“世界正在逐渐走向末日，那些个东西再也不会到马孔多来啦。”书中的许多故事都没有结尾，因为书页残缺不全。奥雷连诺第二看完了书，决心识破梅尔加德斯的手稿，但这是不可能的。一页页手稿犹如挂在绳于上晾干的衣 服，上面的字儿更象乐谱，而不象普通的文字。一个炎热的响午，奥雷连诺第二正在努力研究手稿的时候，觉得房间里不止他一个人。梅尔加德斯双手放在膝上，坐 在明晃晃的窗子跟前。他看上去不到四十岁，仍然穿着那件旧式背心，戴着那顶帽馅宛似乌鸦翅膀的帽子，苍白的鬓角流着汗水，好象暑热熔化的脂肪，——这吉卜 赛人正象奥雷连诺上校和霍·阿卡蒂奥儿童时代看见的那个样子。奥雷连诺第二立刻认出了老头儿，因为老头儿的形象是布恩蒂亚家一代一代传下来的，从祖辈一直 传给了他。“您好，”奥雷连诺第二说。“您好，年轻人，”梅尔加德斯说。交际花盛衰记从那时起，在几年中，他 们几乎每天下午见面。梅尔加德斯告诉他天下大事，打算把自己过时的才智传给他，可是不愿向他解释自己的手稿。“在手稿满一百年以前，谁也不该知道这儿写些 什么，”他说。奥雷连诺第二永远保守这些会见的秘密。有一次，乌苏娜走进房间，凑巧梅尔加德斯也在，惊骇的奥雷连诺第二就以为他那孤独的世界马上就要毁灭 了。然而乌苏娜没有看见吉卜赛人。“你在跟谁说话呀？”她问。“没跟谁，”奥雷连诺第二回答。“你的曾祖父就是这样，”乌苏娜说。“他也老是自言自语。”这时，霍·阿卡蒂奥第二实现了参观行刑的愿望。他至死记得同时射出的六发子弹的淡蓝色闪光，记得枪声在山野里的回响，记得犯人惨淡的微笑和茫然的目光， 虽然鲜血已经浸透了他的衬衫，但他仍然立在那儿；虽然人家已经把他解下柱子、放进一口装满石灰的大箱子，但他还在继续微笑。“他没死，”霍·阿卡蒂奥第二 想道，“他们在活埋他。”孩子得到了那样的印象，从那时起他就厌恶军事操练和战争了——不是因为行刑，而是由于刽子手经常活埋犯人。后来，谁也没有发觉， 霍·阿卡蒂奥第二开始在钟楼上敲钟，帮助“唠叨鬼”的继任者——安东尼奥。伊萨贝尔神父举行弥撒，在教堂院子里照料斗鸡。格林川尔多·马克斯。上校发现这 种情形以后，把霍·阿卡蒂奥第二狠狠地骂了一顿，因为他干的是自由党人厌恶的事情。“其实，”霍.阿卡蒂奥第二说，“我觉得我会成为保守党人。”他相信这 是命中注定的。恼怒的格林列尔多·马克斯上校把这桩事情告诉了乌苏娜。

第十一章 
过了两个月，他俩的夫妻关系几 乎完结，因为奥雷连诺第二为了安慰佩特娜·柯特，给她拍了一张穿着马达加斯加女工服装的照片。菲兰达知道这桩事情以后，把自己的嫁妆放同箱子，没跟任何人 告别一声，就离开了马孔多。经过长时间卑躬屈节的央求，奥雷连诺第二答应改正错误，才把妻子请回家里，于是又和情妇分手了。佩特娜。柯 特相信自己的力量，没有表露任何忧虑。因为奥雷连诺第二是靠她成为男子汉大丈夫的。她把他弄出梅尔枷德斯的卧室时，他还是个小孩子，跟现实生活没有接触， 满脑子幻想，是她使他在世上订一席之地的。他生来沉默、孤僻，喜欢独个儿冥思苦想，而她却使他形成了完全相反的性格：活泼开朗，容易与人接近：她使他有了 生活乐趣，让他养成了寻欢作乐和挥霍无度的习惯，终于把他彻底地变成了她从少女时代就幻想的男人。后来他结婚了凡是男人迟早都要结婚嘛。他很久都不敢把他 准备结婚的事告诉她。在这桩事儿上，他的作法完全象个孩子：他经常冤枉地指责她，想些话来气她，希望她自己跟他决裂。有一天，奥雷连诺第二又不公正地责备 她时，她绕过了他的圈套，作了恰当的回答。“把事儿说穿吧，”佩特娜·柯特说，“你想跟女王结婚。”奥雷连诺第二假 装恼怒，说他受到了误解和冤枉，就不再来她家里了。佩特娜·柯特一刻也没失去野兽休息时的那种平静，听着传到她耳里的婚宴上的乐曲声、铜号声和发狂的喧 声，仿佛这一切不过是奥雷连诺第二又一次的瞎胡闹罢了。有人对她表示同情，她却泰然自若地微笑作答。“甭担心，”她向他们说。“女王是听我指挥的。”有个 女邻居劝她在失去的情人像前点起蜡烛祈祷，她却自信而神秘地说：“让他回来的那支蜡烛，是永远不熄灭的。”欧也妮·葛朗台正如她的 预料，蜜月一过，奥雷连诺第二就回到了她的家里，他领来了他的一些老朋友和一位巡回摄影师，还带来了菲兰达在狂欢节穿的衣服和血污的貂皮斗篷。在酒宴的欢 声中，奥雷连诺第二把佩特娜·柯特打扮成女王，宣布她为马达加斯加唯一的终身统治者，给她拍了照，并且把照片赠给了一伙朋友。佩特娜·柯特不仅立即同意参 加这场游戏，而且衷心怜悯自己的情人，觉得他想出这种不太寻常的和解方式，一定费了不少脑筋。晚上七点，她仍然穿着女王的衣服，把奥雷连诺第二接上了床。 他结婚还不到两个月，可是佩特娜。柯特立即发觉，他的夫妻生活过得并不美满，于是她感到了报复以后的一种酣畅。然而，两天以后，奥雷连诺第二不敢亲自前 来，只派了一个中间人来，跟她商谈他俩分离的条件，这时佩特娜。柯特明白自己需要的耐心比预料的更大了，因为她的情人似乎准备为了面子而牺牲她。然而，即 使这个时候，佩特娜。柯特也没改变自己的平静样儿。她满足奥雷连诺第二期望的屈从态度，只是证实了大家对她的认识：她是一个值得同情的、可怜的女人。她留 作纪念的只有情人的一双漆皮鞋照他自己的说法，他是打算穿着它躺进棺材的。佩特娜。柯特拿破布把皮鞋包上，放进箱子，就准备耐心等待了。“他迟早准会回来的，”她向自己说，“哪怕为了穿这双皮鞋。”她并没有象她预料的等候那么长久。其实，奥雷连诺第二新婚之夜就已明白，他回到佩特娜·柯特身边会比穿漆皮鞋的需要早得多：问题在于菲兰达不象是这个世 界的女人。她生长在离海一千公里的一座阴暗城市里，在幽灵徘徊的黑夜，还可听见总督的四轮马车辚辚地驶过鹅卵石街道。每天傍晚六时。这座城市的三十二个钟 楼都响起了凄凉的丧钟。在一幢墓碑式的石板砌成的庄园房子里，是从来透不进阳光的。庭院中的柏树，花园中滴水的晚香玉拱顶，卧室中褪了色的窗帷，都发出死 沉沉的气息。直到少女时代，从外界传到菲兰达耳里的，只有邻家悒郁的钢琴声，那儿不知什么人总是年复一年、日复一日地自愿放弃午睡的乐趣。母亲躺卧病榻， 在彩绘玻璃透进的灰扑扑的阳光下，她的面孔显得又黄又绿；菲兰达坐在母亲床边，听着和谐的、顽强的、勾起愁思的乐曲，以为这乐曲是从遥远的世界传来的，而 她却在这儿疲惫地编织花圈。母亲在寒热病再次发作之后已经满身是汗，仍然向她讲了她们家昔日的显赫。菲兰达还完全是个小姑娘的时候，在一个月白风清的夜 晚，她看见一个漂亮的白衣女人穿过花园向教堂走去。这个瞬间的幻象特别使她心潮激荡，因为她突然觉得自己完全象是这个陌生女人，仿佛这个女人就是她自己， 只是在二十年后。“这是你的曾祖母女王，”母亲向她解释，一面咳嗽一面说。“她是在花园里修剪晚香玉时被它的气味毒死的。”多年以后，菲兰达重新感到自己 很象曾祖母时，却怀疑童年时代的幻象，可是母亲责备她的多疑。“我们的财富和权势是无比的，”母亲说。“总有一天，你也会成为女王。”菲兰达相信她的说法，虽然她们坐在铺着亚麻布桌布、摆着银制餐具的长桌旁边，可是每人通常只有一杯巧克力茶和一个甜面包。菲兰达直到结婚之日都在幻想传 奇的王国，尽管她的父亲唐（注：西班牙人用的尊称，含义为先生）。菲兰达为了给她购置嫁妆，不得不把房子抵押出去。这种幻想不是由于天真或者狂妄产生的， 而是由于家庭教育。从菲兰达记事的时候起，她就经常在刻着家徽的金便盆里撒尿。满十二岁时，她第一次离家去修道院学校上学，家里的人竟让她坐上一辆轻便马 车，虽然距离只有两个街区。班上的同学觉得奇怪的是，她独个儿坐在一把远离大家的高背椅子上，甚至课间休息时也不跟大家在一起。“她跟你们不同，”一个修 女向她们解释。“她会成为一个女王。”她的女同学们相信这一点，因为当时她已经是个最美丽、最高贵、最文雅的姑娘，是她们从来没有见过的。过了八年，她已 学会：写拉丁文诗歌，弹旧式钢琴，跟绅士们谈论鹰猎，跟大主教畅谈护教学（注：基督教神学的一个部门）跟外国执政者议论国务，跟教皇讨论宗教事务；然后回 到父母家中，重新开始编织花圈。她发现家中已经空空如也。房子里只剩下最必要的家具、枝形烛台和银制餐具，其余的东西都已逐渐卖掉因为需要为她缴纳学费。 她的母亲已经患寒热病死了。

第十二章 
马孔多居民被许多奇异的发明弄得眼花缭乱，简直来不及表示惊讶。他们望着淡白的电灯，整夜都不睡觉；电机是奥雷连诺·特里斯特第二次乘火车旅行 之后带回来的，它那无休无止的嗡嗡声，要好久才能逐渐习惯。生意兴隆的商人布鲁诺·克列斯比先生，在设有狮头式售票窗口的剧院里放映的电影，搞得马孔多的 观众恼火已极，因为他们为之痛哭的人物，在一部影片里死亡和埋葬了，却在另一部影片里活得挺好，而且变成了阿拉伯人。花了两分钱去跟影片人物共命运的观 众，忍受不了这种空前的欺骗，把坐椅都砸得稀烂。根据布鲁诺。克列斯比先生的坚决要求，镇长在一张布告中说明：电影机只是一种放映幻象的机器，观众不应予 以粗暴的对待；许多人以为自己受了吉卜赛人新把戏的害，就决定不再去看电影了，因为自己的倒霉事儿已经够多，用不着去为假人假事流泪。快活的法国艺妓带来 的留声机也出现了类似的情况，此种留声机代替了过时的手风琴，使得地方乐队的收入受到了损失，最初大家好奇，前来“禁街”（指花天酒地的街道）参观的人很 多，甚至传说一些高贵妇女也乔装男人，希望亲眼看看这种神秘的新鲜玩意儿，但她们就近看了半天以后认为：这并不象大家所想的和艺妓们所说的是个“魔磨”， 而是安了发条的玩具，它的音乐根本不能跟乐队的音乐相比，因为乐队的音乐是动人的、有人味的，充满了生活的真实。大家对留声机深感失望，尽管它很快得到了 广泛的推广，每个家庭都有一架，但毕竟不是供成年人消遣，而是给孩子们拆来拆去玩耍的。不过，镇上的什么人见到了火车站上的电话机，面对这种严峻的现实， 最顽固的怀疑论者也动摇了。这种电话机有一个需要转动的长把手，因此大家最初把它看作是一种原始的留声机。上帝似乎决定试验一下马孔多居民们惊愕的限度， 让他们经常处于高兴与失望、怀疑和承认的交替之中，以致没有一个人能够肯定他说现实的限度究竟在哪里。这是现实和幻想的混合，犹如栗树下面霍·阿·布恩蒂 亚不安的幽灵甚至大白天也在房子里踱来踱去。铁路正式通车之后，每个星期三的十一点钟，一列火车开始准时到达，车站上建立了一座房子一个简陋的木亭，里面 有一张桌子和一台电话机，还有一个售票的小窗口；马孔多街道上出现了外来的男男女女，他们装做是从事一般买卖的普通人，但是很象杂技演员。这些沿街表演的 流动杂技演员，也鼓簧弄舌地硬要别人观看啸叫的铁锅，并且传授大斋第七天拯救灵魂的摄生方法。（注：指节欲规则，节欲方法）在已经厌恶吉卜赛把戏的这个市 镇上，这些杂技演员是无法指望成功的，但他们还是想尽巧招赚了不少钱，主要靠那些被他们说得厌烦的人和容易上当的人。在一个星期三，有一位笑容可掬的矮小 的赫伯特先生，和这些杂技演员一块儿来到了马孔多，然后在布恩蒂亚家里吃饭。他穿着马裤，系着护腿套，戴着软木头盔和钢边眼镜；眼镜后面是黄玉似的眼睛。赫伯特先生在桌边吃完第一串香蕉之前，谁也没有注意他。奥雷连诺第二是在雅各旅馆里偶然遇见他的，他在那儿用半通不通的西班牙语抱怨没有空房间，奥雷连 诺第二就象经常对待外来人那样，把他领到家里来了。赫伯特先生有几个气球，他带着它们游历了半个世界，到处都得到极好的收入，但他未能把任何一个马孔多居 民升到空中，因为他们看见过和尝试过吉卜赛人的飞毯，就觉得气球是倒退了。因此，赫伯特先生已买好了下一趟列车的车票。幽谷百合一串虎纹香蕉拿上桌子的时候（这种香蕉通常是拿进饭厅供午餐用的），赫伯特先生兴致不大地掰下了第一个香蕉。接着又掰下一个，再掰下一个；他不停地一面 谈，一面吃；一面咀嚼，一面品味，但没有食客的喜悦劲儿，只有学者的冷淡神态。吃完了第一串香蕉，他又要了第二串。然后，他从经常带在身边的工具箱里，掏 出一个装着精密仪器的小盒子。他以钻石商人的怀疑态度仔细研究了一个香蕉：用专门的柳叶刀从香蕉上剖下一片，放在药秤上称了称它的重量，拿军械技师的卡规 量了量它的宽度。随后，他又从箱子里取出另一套仪器，测定温度、空气湿度和阳光强度。这些繁琐的手续是那样引人入胜，以致谁也不能平静地吃，都在等待赫伯 特先生发表最后意见，看看究竟是怎么一回事，但他并没有说出一句能够使人猜到他的心思的话来。随后几天，有人看见赫伯特先生拿着捕蝶网和小篮子在市镇郊区 捕捉蝴蝶。下星期三，这儿来了一批工程师、农艺师、水文学家、地形测绘员和土地丈量员，他们在几小时内就勘探了赫伯特先生捕捉蝴蝶的地方。然后，一个叫杰克。布劳恩先生的也乘火车来了；他乘坐的银色车厢是加挂在黄色列车尾部的，有丝绒软椅和蓝色玻璃车顶。在另一个车厢里，还有一些身穿黑衣服的重要官员，全都围着布劳恩先生转来转去；他们就是从前到处都跟随着奥雷连诺上校的那些律师，这使人不得不想到，这 批农艺师、水文学家、地形测绘员和土地丈量员，象赫伯特先生跟他的气球和花蝴蝶一样，也象布劳恩先生跟他那安了轮子的陵墓与凶恶的德国牧羊犬一样，是同战 争有某种关系的。然而没有多少时间加以思考，多疑的马孔多居民刚刚提出问题：到底会发生什么事，这市镇已经变成了一个营地，搭起了锌顶木棚，棚子里住满了 外国人，他们几乎是从世界各地乘坐火车不仅坐在车厢里和平台上，而且坐在车顶上来到这儿的。没过多久，外国佬就把没精打采的老婆接来了，这些女人穿的是凡 而纱衣服，戴的是薄纱大帽，于是，他们又在铁道另一边建立了一个市镇；镇上有棕榈成荫的街道，还有窗户安了铁丝网的房屋，阳台上摆着白 色桌子，天花板上吊着叶片挺大的电扇，此外还有宽阔的绿色草坪，孔雀和鹌鹑在草坪上荡来荡去。整个街区围上了很高的金属栅栏，活象一个硕大的电气化养鸡 场。在凉爽的夏天的早晨，栅栏上边蹲着一只只燕子，总是显得黑压压的。还没有人清楚地知道：这些外国人在马孔多寻找什么呢，或者他们只是一些慈善家；然 而，他们已在这儿闹得天翻地覆他们造成的混乱大大超过了从前吉卜赛人造成的混乱，而且这种混乱根本不是短时间的、容易理解的。他们借助上帝才有的力量，改 变了雨水的状况，缩短了庄稼成熟的时间，迁移了河道，甚至把河里的白色石头都搬到市镇另一头的墓地后面去了。就在那个时候，在霍·阿卡蒂奥坟琢褪了色的砖 石上面，加了一层钢筋混凝土，免得河水染上尸骨发出的火药气味。对于那些没带家眷的外国人，多情的法国艺妓们居住的一条街就变成了他们消遣的地方，这个地 方比金属栅栏后面的市镇更大，有个星期三开到的一列火车，载来了一批十分奇特的妓女和善于勾引的巴比伦女人，她们甚至懂得各种古老的诱惑方法，能够刺激阳 萎者，鼓舞胆怯者，满足贪婪者，激发文弱者，教训傲慢者，改造遁世者。土耳其人街上是一家家灯火辉煌的舶来品商店，这些商店代替了古老的阿拉伯店铺，星期 六晚上这儿都虞集着一群群冒险家：有的围在牌桌旁，有的站在靶场上，有的在小街小巷里算命和圆梦，有的在餐桌上大吃大喝，星期天早晨，地上到处都是尸体， 有些死者是胡闹的醉汉，但多半是爱看热闹的倒霉蛋，都是在夜间斗殴时被枪打死的、拳头揍死的、刀子戳死的或者瓶子砸死的。马孔多突然涌进那么多的人，最初 街道都无法通行，因为到处都是家具、箱子和各种建筑材料。有些人没有得到许可，就随便在什么空地上给自己盖房子；此外还会撞见一种丑恶的景象成双成对的人 大白天在杏树之间挂起吊床，当众乱搞。唯一宁静的角落是爱好和平的西印度黑人开辟的他们在镇郊建立了整整一条街道，两旁是木桩架搭的房子，每天傍晚，他们 坐在房前的小花园里，用古怪的语言唱起了抑郁的圣歌。在短时间里发生了那么多的变化，以致在赫伯特先生访问之后过了八个月，马孔多的老居民已经认不得自己 的市镇了。

第十三章 
在最后几年的混乱中，乌苏娜还来不及抽出足够的空闲时间来好好地教育霍·阿卡蒂奥，使他能够当上一个教皇，而送他去神学院的时间就已到了，所以不 得不慌仓仓地准备。霍·阿卡蒂奥的妹妹梅梅是由严峻的菲兰达和沮丧的阿玛兰塔共同照顾的，几乎同时达到了可以进入修道院学校的年龄；她们想在那儿把她培养 成为一个出色的钢琴手。乌苏娜疑虑重重地觉得，把萎靡不振的人培养成为教皇，她的方法是不够有效的，但她并不归咎于自己的老迈，也不怪遮住视线的一片云 曦，透过这片云曦，她只能吃力地辨别周围各种东西的轮廓，而一切都要怪她自己还不确切了解的某种现象，她只模糊地觉得那种现象就是世态的恶化。“现在的年 月跟从前完全不同啦，”她感到自己把握不住每天的现实，抱怨地说。从前，她想，孩子长得挺慢嘛。只消回忆一下就够了：在她的大儿子霍·阿卡蒂奥跟吉卜赛人 逃走之前，过了乡长的时间啊，而在他全身画得象一条蛇，说着星相家怪里怪气的话，回到家里的时候，发生了多少事情啊，而且在阿玛兰塔和阿卡蒂奥忘掉印第安 语、学会西班牙语之前，家中什么事没有发生呀！再想想吧，可怜的霍·阿·布恩蒂亚在菜树下面呆了多少个日日夜夜，家里的人为他哀悼了多久，然后奄奄一总的 奥雷连诺上校才给抬回家来，当时他还不满五十岁，并且经历了那么长久的战争和那么多的苦难。从前，她成天忙于自己的糖果，还能照顾子孙，凭他们的眼白就知 道该把蓖麻油滴在他们眼里。现在她完全空闲下来，从早到晚仅仅照顾霍·阿卡蒂奥一个人的时候，由于时世不佳，她几乎无法把任何一件事儿干完了。实际上，乌 苏娜即使年事已高，但是仍不服老：她什么事都要操心，任何事都要管，而且总是询问外来的人，他们曾否在战争时期把圣约瑟夫的石膏像留在这儿，等雨季过了就 来取走。谁也不能确凿地说，乌苏娜是什么时候丧失视觉的。即使在她生前的最后几年，她已经不能起床时，大家还以为她只是老朽了，谁也没有发现她完全瞎了。 乌苏娜自己是在霍·阿卡蒂奥出生之前不久感到自己快要失明的。起初，她以为这是暂时的虚弱，悄悄地喝点儿骨髓汤，在眼里滴点儿蜂蜜；可她很快就相信自己正 在绝望地陷入黑暗。乌苏娜对电灯始终没有明确的概念，因为马孔多开始安装电灯时，她只能把它当成一种朦胧的亮光。她没有向任何人说她快要瞎了，因为这么一 说就是公开承认自己无用了。乌苏娜背着大家，开始坚持不懈地研究各种东西之间的距离和人的声音，想在白内障的阴影完全挡住她的视线时，仍能凭记忆知道各种 东西的位置。随后，她又意外地得到了气味的帮助；在黑暗中，气味比轮廓和颜色更容易辨别，终于使别人没有发现她是瞎子。尽管周围一片漆黑，乌苏娜还能穿针 引线，缭扣门，及时发现牛奶就要煮沸。她把每件东西的位置记得那么清楚，有时甚至忘了自己眼瞎了。有一次，菲兰达向整座房子大叫大嚷，说她的订婚戒指不见 了，乌苏娜却在小孩儿卧室里的隔板上找到了它。道理是很简单的：当其他的人在房子里漫不经心地来来去去时，乌苏娜就凭自己剩下的四种感官注意别人的活动， 使得谁也不会突然撞着她；很快她就发现，而家里的每个人却没觉察到。他们每天走的都是同样的路，重复同样的动作，同样的时匆几乎说同样的话。只有偏离常规 的时候，他们才会失掉什么东西。所以，听到菲兰达哭哭叫叫。乌苏娜就想起，菲兰达这一天所做的唯一不同的事儿，是把孩子床上的褥垫拿出去晒，因为昨夜在孩 子床上发现了臭虫。因为收拾房间时孩子们在场，乌苏娜就以为菲兰达准把戒指放在孩子们唯一够不着的地方隔板上。恰恰相反，菲兰达却在平常来来去去的地方寻 找戒指，不知道正是日常的习惯使她难以找到失去的东西。抚养和教育霍·阿卡蒂奥的事，也帮助乌苏娜知道了家中发生的甚至最小的变化。譬如，只要听见阿玛兰塔在给卧室里的圣像穿衣服，她就马上假装教孩子识别颜色。“呢，”她向孩子说，“现在告诉我吧：天使拉斐尔的衣服是啥颜色呀？”这样，孩子就告诉了鸟苏娜她的眼睛看不见的情况。所以，在孩子进神学院之前很久，乌苏娜已经能够用千摸着辨别圣像农着的不同颜色。有时也发生过预料不到的事。有一次，阿玛兰塔在秋海棠长廊上绣花时，乌苏娜撞上了她。“我的天，”阿玛兰塔生气他说，“瞧你走到哪儿来啦。”基督山伯爵“这要怪你自己，”乌苏娜回答，“你没坐在你应当坐的地方。”乌苏娜完全相信自己是对的。那一天，她开始知道一种谁也不注意的现象：随着一年四季的交替，太阳也悄悄地逐渐改变在天上的位置，坐在长廊上的人也不知不 觉地逐渐移动和改变自己的位置。从那时起，乌苏娜只要想起当天是几号，就能准确地断定阿玛兰塔是坐在哪儿的。虽然乌苏娜的手一天一天地越来越颜抖了两条腿 仿佛灌满了铅，可她那矮个的身躯从来不象现在这样接连出现在那么多的地方。乌苏娜几乎象从前肩负全家重担时那么勤劳。然而现在，在黯然 无光的暮年的孤独中，她却能异常敏锐地洞悉家中哪怕最小的事情，第一次清楚地知道了一些真情实况，而这些真情实况是她以前一直忙碌时无法知道的。她准备让 霍·阿卡蒂奥去进神学院时，已经细致地考察了马孔多建立以来布恩蒂亚家的整个生活，完全改变了自己关于子孙后代的看法。她相信，奥雷连诺上校失去了对家庭 的爱，并不象她从前所想的是战争使他变得冷酷了，而是他从来没有爱过任何人：没有爱过他的妻子雷麦黛丝，没有爱过他一生中碰到的无数一夜情人，尤其没有爱 过他的一群儿子。她觉得，他发动了那么多的战争，并不象大家认为的是出于理想；他放弃十拿九稳的胜利，也不象大家所想的是由于困乏；他取得胜利和遭到失败 都是同一个原冈：名副其实的、罪恶的虚荣心。她最后认为，她的儿子（为了他，她连性命都不顾）是生来不爱别人的。有一天夜皮晚，当他还在她肚子里的时候， 她就听见他啼哭，啼哭声是那么悲哀和清晰，睡在旁边的霍·阿·布恩蒂亚醒了过来，甚至高兴地认为这孩子将是一个天生的口技演员。另一些人预言，他将成为一 个先知。乌苏娜本人却吓得发抖，因为她突然相信，这种腹中的啼哭预示孩干将会长着一条可怕的猪尾巴，于是祈求上帝让孩子死在她的肚子里。但她恍然明白，而 且说了又说，孩子在母亲肚子里又哭又叫，并不表示他有口技和预见才能，只能确凿地表明他不爱别人。这样贬低儿子的形象却使她突然产生了对他的怜悯。然而， 阿玛兰塔却跟他相反，她的铁石心肠曾使乌苏娜害怕，她隐秘的痛苦曾叫乌苏娜难过，现在乌苏娜倒觉得她是一个最温柔的女人了，而且怀着同情心敏锐地感到，阿 玛兰塔让皮埃特罗·克列斯比遭到毫无道理的折磨，决不象大家认为的是由于她那报复的渴望，而格林列尔多·马克斯上校遭到慢性的摧折，也决不象大家认为的是 由于她那极度的悲恨。实际上，二者都是无限的爱情和不可克制的胆怯之间生死搏斗的结果，在阿玛兰塔痛苦的心中纠缠不休的荒谬的恐怖感，终于在这种斗争中占 了上风。乌苏娜越来越频繁地提到雷贝卡的名字时，她总怀着往日的怜爱想起雷贝十的形象；由于过迟的悔悟和突然的钦佩，这种怜爱就更强烈了；她明白，雷贝卡 虽不是她的奶养大的，而是靠泥上和墙上的石灰长大的；这姑娘血管里流着的不是布思蒂亚的血，而是陌生人的血，陌生人的骸骨甚至还在坟墓里发出咔嚓咔嚓的响 声，可是只有雷贝卡性情急躁的雷贝卡，热情奔放的雷贝卡，是唯一具有豪迈勇气的，而这种勇气正是乌苏娜希望她的子孙后代具备的品质。

第十四章 
梅梅的最后一次暑假正碰上奥雷连诺上校的丧期。在门窗遮得严严实实的房子里，现在无法狂欢作乐了。大家都轻言细语他说话，默不吭声地进餐，每天 祈祷三次，甚至午休炎热时刻的钢琴乐曲听起来也象送葬曲了。严格的服丧是菲兰达亲自规定的；尽管她怀恨奥雷连诺上校，但是政府悼念这个死敌的隆重程度也震 动了她。象女儿往常度假时那样，奥雷连诺第二是在家中过夜的；菲兰达显然恢复了她跟丈夫同床共寝的合法权利，因为梅梅下一年回来的时候，看见了出生不久的 小妹妹；同菲兰达的愿望相悖，这小姑娘取了阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜这个名字。梅梅结束了自己的学业。她在毕业典礼上出色地演奏了十六世纪的民 间乐曲之后，证明她为“音乐会钢琴手”的毕业文凭就一致通过了，家中的丧期也就终止了。除了梅梅精湛的演奏技术，客人们更惊叹的是她那不寻常的双重表现。 她那有点孩子气的轻浮性格，似乎使她不能去做任何正经的事，但她一坐在钢琴面前就完全变了样，突然象个大人那么成熟了。她经常都是如此。其实，梅梅并没有 特殊的音乐才能，但她不愿违拗母亲，就拼命想在钢琴演奏上达到高超的境地。不过，如果让她学习别的东西，她也会同样成功的。梅梅从小就讨厌菲兰达的严峻态 度，讨厌母亲包办代替的习惯，但只要跟顽固的母亲下发生冲突，她是准备作出更大牺牲的。这姑娘在毕业典礼上感到，印上哥特字（注：黑体字）和装饰字（注： 通常是大写字母）的毕业文凭，仿佛使她摆脱了自己承担的义务（她承担这种义务不是由于服从，而是为了自己的宁静），以为从现在起甚至执拗的菲兰达也不会再 想到乐器了，因为修女们自己已经把它叫做“博物馆的老古董”。最初几年，梅梅觉得自己的想法错了，因为，在家庭招待会上，在募捐音乐会上，在学校晚会上， 在爱国庆祝会匕尽管她的钢琴乐曲已把半个市镇的人弄得昏昏沉沉，菲兰达仍然继续把一些陌生人邀到家里，只要她认为这些人能够赏识女儿的才能。阿玛兰塔死 后，生家暂时又陷入丧事的时候，梅梅才锁上钢琴，把钥匙藏在一个橱柜里，免得母亲什么时候找到它，并且被她丢失。但是在这以前，梅梅象学习弹琴时那样，坚 毅地公开显示自己的天才。她以此换得自己的自由。菲兰达喜欢女儿的恭顺态度，对女儿的技艺引起的普遍赞赏感到自豪，以致毫不反对梅梅把女友们聚到家里，或 者去种植园游玩，或者跟奥雷连诺第二以及值得信任的女人去看电影，只要影片是安东尼奥·伊萨贝尔神父在讲坛上赞许过的。在娱乐活动中，梅梅表现了真正的兴 趣。她觉得愉快的事情是跟陈规旧俗毫无关系的：她喜欢热闹的社交聚会；喜欢跟女友们长时间坐在僻静的角落里，瞎聊谁爱上了椎；学抽香烟，闲谈男人的事；有 一次甚至喝了三瓶罗木酒（注：甘蔗酿造的烈性酒），然后脱光衣服，拿她们的身体各部进行较量。梅梅永远不会忘记那个夜晚：菲兰达和阿玛兰塔在饭厅里默不作 声地吃晚饭时，她嚼着一块甘蔗糖走了进来，就在桌边坐下，谁也没有发现她的反常状态。在这之前，梅梅在女朋友的卧室里度过了可怕的两小时，又哭又笑，吓得 直叫，可是“危机”过去之后，她突然觉得自己有了一股勇气，有了这种勇气，她就能够从寺院学校跑回家里，随便向母亲说，她能拿钢琴当作消化剂了。她坐在桌子顶头，喝着鸡汤，这汤好象起死回生的神水流到她的肚里。梅梅忽然看见菲兰达和阿玛兰塔头上出现一个表示惩罚的光环。她勉强忍住没有咒骂她们的 假仁假义、精神空虚以及她们对“伟大”的荒谬幻想。梅梅还在第二个暑假期间就已知道，父亲住在家中只是为了装装门面。她熟悉菲兰达，而且想稍迟一些见见佩 特娜·柯特。她认为她的父亲是对的，她宁愿把他的情妇当做母亲。在醉酒的状态中，梅梅怡然白得地想到，如果她把自己的想法说了出来，马上就会发生一出丑 剧；她暗中的调皮和高兴是那么不平常，终于被菲兰达发现了。“你怎么啦？”菲兰达问。三剑客“没啥，”梅梅回答。“我现在才明白，我多么喜爱你们两个啊。”这句话里显然的憎恨使得阿玛兰塔吃了一惊。然而，梅梅半夜醒来，脑袋剧痛，开始呕吐，菲兰达却急得差点儿发疯了。菲兰达让女儿喝了一整瓶蓖麻油，给她的 肚子贴上敷布，在她的头上放置冰袋，连续五天不准她出门，给她吃有点古怪的法国医生规定的饮食，经过两个多小时对梅梅的检查，医生得出了含糊的结论，说她 患了一般的妇女病。梅梅失去了勇气，懊丧已极，在这种可怜的状态中，除了忍耐，毫无办法。乌苏娜已经完全瞎了，可是依然活跃和敏锐，她是凭直觉唯一作出正 确诊断的。“我看，”她对自己说，“这是喝醉了，但她立即撇开了这种想法，甚至责备自己轻率，奥雷连诺第二发现梅梅的颓丧情绪时，受到良心的谴责，答应将 来更多地关心她。父女之间愉快的伙伴关系由此产生，这种关系暂时使他摆脱了狂饮作乐中苦恼的孤独，而让她脱离了菲兰达令人厌恶的照顾，似乎防止了梅和母亲 之间已经难免的冲突。在那些日子里，奥雷连诺第二把大部分空闲时间都用在女儿身上，毫不犹豫地推迟任何约会，只想跟女儿度过夜晚，带她去电影院或杂技场。 在最近几年中，奥雷连诺第二脾气变坏了，原因是他过度的肥胖使他无法自己系鞋带，无法象以前那样满足自己的各种欲望。奥雷连诺第二得到女儿以后，恢复了以 往的快活劲儿，而他跟她在一起的乐趣逐渐使他放弃了放荡的生活方式。梅梅象春天的树木似的开花了。她并不美，就象阿玛兰塔从来不美一样，但她外貌可爱、作 风朴实，人家乍一看就会喜欢她，她的现代精神伤害了菲兰达守旧的中庸思想和欲盖弥彰的冷酷心肠，可是奥雷连诺第二却喜欢这种精神，竭力加以鼓励。奥雷连诺 第二把梅梅拉出她从小居住的卧窒（卧室里的圣像吓人的眼睛仍然使她感到孩子的恐惧）；他在女儿的新房间里放了一张华丽的床和一个大梳妆台，挂上了丝绒窗 帘，但是没有意识到他在复制佩特娜·柯特的卧室。他很慷慨，甚至不知道自己给了梅梅多少钱，因为钱是她从他衣袋里自己拿的。奥雷连诺第二供给了女儿各种新 的美容物品，只要是能在香蕉公司的商店里弄到的。梅梅的卧室摆满了指甲磨石、烫发夹、洁牙剂①、媚限水②，还有其他许多新的化妆品和美容器具；菲兰达每次 走愈①使牙齿光洁的药剂。

第十五章 
整个马孔多将要遭到致命打击的那些事情刚露苗头，梅梅的儿子就给送到家里来了。全镇处于惊惶不安的状态，谁也不愿去管别人的家庭丑事，因此，菲 兰达决定利用这种有利情况把孩子藏起来，仿佛肚上没有他这个人似的。她不得不收留这个孙子，因为周围的环境不容许她拒绝。事与愿违，她到死的一天都得承认 这个孩子；她本来暗中决定在浴宝水池里把他溺毙，可是在最后时刻她又失去了这种勇气。她把他关在奥雷连诺上校往日的作坊里，她让圣索菲娅。德拉佩德相信， 她是在河上漂来的一只柳条筐里发现这个孩子的。乌苏娜直到临终的时候，始终都不知道他的出生秘密。有一天，小姑娘阿玛兰塔。乌苏娜偶然走进作坊，菲兰达正 在那儿喂孩子，小姑娘也相信了关于柳条筐的说法。因为妻子的荒唐行为毁了梅梅的一生，奥雷连诺第二终于离开了妻子，他是三年以后才知道这个孙子的，那时由 于菲兰达的疏忽，孩子跑出了作坊，在长廊上呆了一会儿这孩子全身赤裸裸的，头发乱蓬蓬的，他的男性器官犹如火鸡的垂肉；他不象人，而象百科全书中野人的图 像。菲兰达没有料到无可避免的命运会这样残酷地捉弄她。她认为已经永远雪洗了的耻辱，仿佛又跟这个孩子一起回到了家里。当初还没抬走负 伤的毛里西奥·巴比洛尼亚时，菲兰达已经周密地想好了消灭一切可耻痕迹的计划，她没跟丈夫商量，第二天就收拾好了行李，把女儿的三套换洗衣服放进一口小提 箱，在列车开行之前半小时来到梅梅的卧室。“走吧，雷纳塔，”她说。茶花女菲兰达未作任何解释，梅梅也没要求和希望解释。 梅梅不知道她俩要去哪儿，然而，即使带她到屠宰场去，她也是不在乎的。自从她听到后院的枪声，同时听到毛里西奥·巴比洛尼亚疼痛的叫声，她就没说一句话， 至死都没有再说什么。母亲叫她走出卧室的时候，她没杭头，没洗脸，就象梦游入似的坐上火车，甚至没去注意还在她头上飞来飞去的黄蝴蝶。菲兰达决不知道，而 且不想知道，女儿死不吭声是表示她的决心呢，还足她遭到打击之后变成了哑巴。梅梅几乎没有注意她们经过了往日的“魔区”，她没看见铁道两边绿荫如盖的、广 亵无边的香蕉园，她没看见外国佬白色的儿园房子，由于炎热和尘上，这些口子显出一派干旱的景象；她没看见穿着短裤和蓝白条纹上衣、在露台上玩纸牌的女人； 她没看见尘土飞扬的道路上满载香蕉的牛车，她没看见象鱼儿一样在清澈的河里嬉戏的姑娘，她们那高耸的乳房真叫火车上的乘客感到难受；她没看见工人们居住的 肮脏简陋的棚屋毛里西奥·巴比洛尼亚的黄蝴蝶正在棚屋周围飞舞，而棚屋门前却何一些又瘦又脏的孩子坐在自己的瓦罐上，几个怀孕的女人正在朝着驶过的列车臭 骂，从前，梅梅从修道院学校回家的时候，这些一晃而过的景象是叫她愉快的，现在却没使她的胸怀恢复生气。她没朝窗外看上一眼，即使散发着热气和潮气的种植 园已到尽头，列车穿越一片罂粟地（罂粟中间仍然立若烧焦的西班牙大帆船骨架），然后驶人泡沫直翻、污浊混沌的大海旁边清新空气里的时候，她都没朝窗外瞧上 一眼；几乎一百年前，霍·阿·布恩蒂亚的幻想曾在这大海之滨遭到破灭。下午1点钟，她们到了沼泽地带的终点站，菲兰达把梅梅领出车厢， 她们坐上一辆蝙蝠似的小马车，穿过一座荒凉的城市，驾车的马象气喘病人一样直喘粗气，在城内宽长的街道上空，在海盐摧裂的土地上空，回荡着菲兰达青年时代 每天午休时听到的钢琴声。她俩登上一艘内河轮船，轮船包着生锈的外壳，象火炉似的冒着热气，而木制蹼轮的叶片划着河水的时候，却象消防唧筒那样发出噗哧噗 哧的响声。梅梅躲在自己的船舱里。菲兰达每天两次拿一碟食物放在梅梅床边，每天两次又把原封未动的食物拿走，这倒不是因为梅梅决心饿死，而是因为她厌恶食 物的气味，她的胃甚至把水都倒了出来。梅梅还不怀疑用芥未膏沐浴对她并无帮助，就象菲兰达几乎一年以后见到了孩子才明白真相一样。在闷热的船舱里，铁舱壁 不住地震动，蹼轮搅起的淤泥臭得难闻，梅梅已经记不得日子了。过了许多时间，她才看见最后一只黄蝴蝶在电扇的叶片里丧生，终于意识到毛里西奥·巴比洛尼亚 已经死了，这是无法挽回的事了。可是梅梅没有忘记自己钟爱的人。她一路上都不断想到他。接着，她和母亲骑着骡子经过幻景幢幢的荒漠（奥雷连诺第二寻找世上 最美的女人时曾在这儿徘徊过），然后沿着印第安人的小径爬上山岗，进入一座阴森的城市；这里都是石铺的、陡峭的街道，三十二个钟楼都敲起了丧钟，她俩在一 座古老荒弃的宅子里过夜，房间里长满了杂草，菲兰达铺在地上的木板成了她俩的卧铺，菲兰达把早已变成破布的窗帘取下来，铺在光木板上，身体一动破布就成了 碎片。梅梅已经猜到她们是在哪儿了，因为她睡不着觉，浑身战栗，看见一个身穿黑衣的先生从旁走过，这就是很久以前的一个圣诞节前夕用铅制的箱子抬到她们家 中的那个人。第二天弥撒以后，菲兰达把她带到一座阴暗的房子。梅梅凭她多次听到的母亲讲过的修道院（她母亲家中曾想在这儿把她母亲培养成为女王），立即认 出了它，知道旅行到了终点。菲兰达在隔壁房间里跟什么人谈话的时候，梅梅就在客厅里等候；客厅里挂着西班牙人主教古老的大幅油画。梅梅冷得发抖，因为他还 穿若满是黑色小花朵的薄衣服，高腰皮鞋也给荒原上的冰弄得翘起来了。她站在客厅中间彩绘玻璃透过来的昏黄的灯光下面，想着毛里西奥。巴比洛尼亚；随后，隔 壁房间里走出一个很美的修女，手里拎着梅梅的衣箱。她走过梅梅面前的时候，停都没停一下，拉着梅梅的手，说：“走吧，雷纳塔。”包法利夫人梅梅抓住修女的手，顺从地让她把她带走。菲兰达最后一次看见女儿的时候，这姑娘跟上修女的脚步，已经到了刚刚关上的修道院铁栅栏另一面。梅梅仍在思念毛 里西奥。巴比洛尼亚想着他身上发出的机油气味，想着他头上的一群黄蝴蝶，而且终生都想着他，直到很久以后一个秋天的早晨，她老死在克拉科夫一个阴暗的医院 里；她是化名死去的，始终没说什么。菲兰达是搭乘武装警察保护的列车返回马孔多的。旅途上，她惊异地看出了乘客们紧张的面孔，发现了铁 路沿线城镇的军事戒备状态，闻到了山雨欲来风满楼的气息，然而菲兰达并不明白这是怎么一回事，回到马孔多之后她才听说，霍。阿卡蒂奥第二正在鼓动香焦园工 人罢工。“我们家里就是需要一个无政府主义者嘛，”

第十六章 
雨，下了四年十一个月零两夭。有时，它仿佛停息了，居民们就象久病初愈那样满脸笑容，穿上整齐的衣服，准备庆祝睛天的来临；但在这样的间隙之 后，雨却更猛，大家很快也就习惯了。隆隆的雷声响彻了天空，狂烈的北风向马孔多袭来，掀开了屋顶，刮倒了墙垣，连根拔起了种植园最后剩下的几棵香蕉树。但 是，犹如乌苏娜这些日子经常想起的失眠症流行时期那样，灾难本身也能对付苦闷。在跟无所事事进行斗争的人当中，奥雷连诺第二是最顽强的一个。那天晚上，为 了一点儿小事，他顺便来到菲兰达家里，正巧碰上了布劳恩先生话说不吉利招来的狂风暴雨。菲兰达在壁橱里找到一把破伞，打算拿给丈夫。“用不着雨伞，”奥雷 连诺第二说。“我要在这儿等到雨停。”当然，这句话不能认为是不可违背的誓言，然而奥雷连诺第二打算坚决履行自己的诺言，他的衣服是在佩特娜·柯特家里 的，每三天他都脱下身上的衣服。光是穿着短裤，等着把衣服洗干净。他怕闲得无聊，开始修理家中需要修理的许多东西。他配好了门上的铰链，在锁上涂了油，拧 紧了门闩的螺钉，矫正了房门的侧柱。在几个月中都可以看见，他腋下挟着一个工具箱（这个工具箱大概是霍·阿·布恩蒂亚在世时吉卜赛人留下的），在房子里忙 未忙去，谁也不知道怎么回事由于体力劳动呢，还是由于极度的忧闷，或者由于不得不节欲他的肚子逐渐瘪了，象个空扁的皮酒囊；他那大乌龟似的傻里傻气的嘴 脸，失去了原来的紫红色；双下巴也消失了；奥雷连诺第二终于瘦得那么厉害，能够自个儿系鞋带了。看见他一鼓作气地修理门闩，拆散挂钟，菲兰达就怀疑丈夫是 否也染上了瞎折腾的恶习，象奥雷连诺上校做他的金鱼，象阿玛兰塔缝她的钮扣和殓衣，象霍·阿卡蒂奥第二看他的羊皮纸手稿，象乌苏娜反复唠叨她的往事。但是 事情并非如此。原因只是暴雨把一切都搅乱了，甚至不会孕育的机器，如果三天不擦一次油，齿轮之间也会开出花朵；锦缎绣品的丝绒也会生锈；湿衣服也会长出番 红花颜色的水草。空气充满了水分，鱼儿可以经过敞开的房门钻进屋子，穿过房间，游出窗子。有一天早晨乌苏娜醒来，感到非常虚弱临终的预兆，本来已经要求把 她放上担架，抬到安东尼奥·伊萨贝尔神父那儿去，可是圣索菲娅。德拉佩德立即发现，老太婆的整个背上都布满了水蛭。她就用一根燃烧着的木头烧灼它们，把它 们一个一个地除掉，免得它们吸干乌苏娜最后剩下的血。这就不得不挖一条水沟，排出屋里的水，消除屋里的癞蛤模和蜗牛，然后才能弄干地面，搬走床脚下面的砖 头，穿着鞋子走动。奥雷连诺第二忙于许多需要他注意的小事，没有察觉自己渐渐老了，可是有一天晚上，他一动动地坐在摇椅里，望着早临的夜色，想着佩特娜。 柯特，虽未感到任何激动，却突然觉得自己老了。看来，没有什么妨碍他回到菲兰达索然寡昧的怀抱（她虽上了年纪，姿容倒更焕发了），可是 雨水冲掉了他的一切欲望，使他象个吃得过饱的人那样平平静静。从前，在这种延续整整一年的雨中，他是什么都干得出来的，他一想到此就不禁一笑。在香蕉公司 推广锌板屋顶之前很久，他是第一个把锌板带到马孔多的。他把它们弄来，就是为了给佩特娜·柯特盖屋顶，因为听到雨水浇到屋顶的响声，他就觉得跟她亲亲热热 特别舒服。然而，即使忆起青年时代那些荒唐怪诞的事儿，奥雷连诺第二也无动于衷，好象他在最后一次放荡时已经发泄完了自己的情欲，现在想起过去的快活就没 有苦恼和懊悔了。乍一看来，雨终于使他能够安静地坐“下来，悠闲地左右思量，但是装着注油器和平口钳的箱子却使他过迟地想到了那些有益的事情，那些事情是 他能做而未做的。但是情况并不如此。奥雷连诺第二喜欢舒适的家庭生活，既不是由于回忆起往事，也不是由于痛苦的生活经历。他对家庭生活的喜爱是在雨中产生 的，是很久以前的童年时代产生的，当时他曾在梅尔加德斯的房间里阅读神话故事，那些故事谈到了飞毯，谈到了吞下整只整只轮船和乘员的鲸鱼。有一天，因为菲 兰达的疏忽，小奥雷连诺溜到了氏廊上。奥雷连诺第二立即认出这小孩儿是他的孙子。他给他理发，帮他穿衣服。叫他不要怕人；不久之后，谁 也不怀疑这是布恩蒂亚家中合法的孩子了，他具有这家人的共同特点：突出的颧骨，惊异的眼神，孤僻的模样儿。菲兰达从此也就放心了。她早就想克制骄做，可是 不知道怎么办才好，因为她越考虑解决办法，就越觉得这些办法不合适。如果她知道奥雷连诺第二会用祖父的宽厚态度对待意外的孙子，她就不会采取各种搪塞和拖 延的花招，一年前就会放弃把亲骨肉弄死的打算了。这时，阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜的乳齿已经换成恒齿，侄儿成了她闷倦的下雨时刻用来消遣的活玩具。奥雷连诺第二有 一次想起，在梅梅昔日的卧室里，扔着大家忘记了的英国百科全书。他开始让孩子们看图画：起初是动物画，然后是地图、其他国家的风景画以及名人的肖像。奥雷 连诺第二不懂英语，勉强能够认出的只是最有名的城市和最着名的人物，囚此他不得不自己想出一些名字和说法，来满足孩子们无限的好奇心。菲兰达真的相信，天一放晴，她的丈夫准会回到恰妇那儿去。开头，她生怕他试图钻进她自己的卧宝：如果他钻了进来，她就得羞涩地向他解释，在阿玛兰塔·乌苏 娜出生以后，她已失去了夫妻生活的能力。这种恐惧也成了菲兰达跟没有见过的医生加紧通信的原因，由于邮务工作遭到阻碍，她和他们的通信是经常中断的。约翰·克里斯朵夫在最初几个月里，暴风雨造成了几次铁道事故，菲兰达从没有见过的医生的信中知道，她的几封信都没送到收信地点。随后，跟陌生医生的联系终于断了，她忧认 真考虑是不是戴上她大夫在血腥的狂欢节戴过的老虎面具，化名去找香蕉公司的医生诊治。可是，有一个经常把暴雨中的不幸消息带到她家来的女人告诉她，香蕉公 司已把门诊所迁到无雨的地方去了。于是菲兰达只好放弃自己的希望，听天由命，等候雨停和邮务恢复正常，这时她就用土方土药治疗自己的暗疾，因为她宁死也不 让自己落到最后留在马孔多的一个医生手里，那医生是个有点古怪的法国人，象马或驴一样用草充饥。她跟乌苏娜亲近起来，希望从老太婆那儿探出什么救命药方。 可是菲兰达有一种拐弯抹角的习惯，不愿直呼事物的名称，她把原因换成了结果，说是因为太热，所以出血。这样，她就觉得自己的病不太可羞了。乌苏娜很有道理 地诊断说，病不在肚子里，而在胃里，劝她服用甘汞。其他任何一个没有反常差耻心的女人，都不会觉得这种疾病对自己有什么可耻，而菲兰达却不是这样。如果不 是这种病症，如果她的信函没有遗失，她眈不会理睬缠绵的雨了，因为她度过的一生终归象是窗外的滂沱大雨。她没改变用餐的时间，也没放弃自己的任何习惯。别 人在桌于脚下垫上砖头，将椅子放在厚木板上，免得吃饭时弄湿了脚，菲兰达照旧铺上荷兰桌布，摆上中国餐具，晚餐之前点上枝形烛台的蜡烛，因为她以为自然灾 害不能作为破坏常规的借口。家里的任何人都没上街。如果菲兰达能够做到的话，她在大雨开始之前很久就会把所有的房门永远关上，冈为照她看来，房门发明出来 就是为了关闭的，而对街上的事感到兴趣的只是那些妓女。但是，听说格林列尔多·马克斯上校的送葬队伍经过房屋前面，第一个扑到窗口去的就是她：但是，通过 半开的窗子看见的景象使得菲兰达难过到了那种程度，以至许多个月以后她还在懊悔自己一时的脆弱。

第十七章 
八月里开始刮起了热风。这种热风不但窒息了玫瑰花丛，使所有的沼泽都干涸了，而且给马孔多生锈的锌板屋顶和它那百年杏树都撒上了一层灼热的尘土。下雨的时候，乌苏娜意识中突发的闪光是十分罕见的，但从八月开始，却变得频繁了。看来，乌苏娜还要过不少日子才能实现自己的诺言，在雨停之后死去。她知道自己给孩子们当了三年多的玩偶，就无限自怜地哭泣起来。她拭净脸上的污垢，脱掉 身上的花布衣服，抖掉身上的干蜥蜴和癞蛤蟆，扔掉颈上的念珠和项链，从阿玛兰塔去世以来，头一次不用旁人搀扶，自己下了床，准备重新投身到家庭生活中去。 她那颗不屈服的心在黑暗中引导着她。无论谁看到她那颤巍巍的动作，或者突然瞧见她那总是伸得与头一般高的天使似的手，都会对老太婆弱不禁凤的身体产生恻隐 之心，可是谁也不会想到乌苏娜的眼睛完全瞎了。但这并没有妨碍乌苏娜发现，她从房子第一次改建以来那么细心照料的花坛，已被雨水冲毁了，又让奥雷连诺第二 给掘过了，地板和墙壁裂开一道道缝，家具摇摇晃晃，全褪了色，房门也从铰链上脱落下来。家中出现了从未有过的消沉和沮丧的气氛。乌苏娜摸着走过一间间空荡 荡的卧室时，传进她耳里的只是蚂蚁不停地啃蚀木头的磁哦声。蛀虫在衣柜里的活动声和雨天滋生的大红蚂蚁破坏房基的安全声。有一次，她打开一只衣箱，箱子里 突然爬出一群蟑螂，里面的衣服几乎都被它们咬破了，她不得不求救似的把圣索菲娅。德拉佩德叫来。“在这样的废墟上怎能生活呢？”她说。“到头来这些畜生会 把咱们也消灭的，”从这一天起，乌苏娜心里一刻也没宁静过。清早起来，她便把所有能召唤的人都叫来帮忙，小孩子也不例外。她在太阳下晒干最后一件完好无损 的外套和一些还可穿的内衣，用各种毒剂突然袭击蟑螂，赶跑它们，堵死门缝和窗框上白蚂蚁开辟的一条条通路，拿生石灰把蚂蚁直接闷死在洞穴里。由于怀着一种 力图恢复一切的狂热愿望，乌苏娜甚至来到那些被遗忘的房间跟前。她先叫人清除了一个房间里的垃圾和蜘蛛网，在这个房间里，霍·阿。布恩蒂亚曾绞尽脑汁，不 遗余力地寻找过点金石。接着，她又亲自把士兵们翻得乱七八糟的首饰作坊整理一番；最后，她要了梅尔加德斯房间的钥匙，打算看一下里面的 情况，可是霍。阿卡蒂奥第二在自己死亡之前是绝对禁止人们走进这个房间的。圣索菲娅。德拉佩德尊重他的意愿，试图用一些妙计和借口促使乌苏娜放弃自己的打 算。但是老太婆固执己见，决心消灭房中偏僻角落里的虫子，毅然决然地排除了她碰到的一切困难，三天之后便达到了目的打开了梅尔加德斯的房间。房间里发出冲 鼻的臭气，乌苏娜抓住门框，才站稳了脚跟。然而她立即想起，这房间里放着为梅梅的女同学买的七十二只便盆，想起最初的一个雨夜里，士兵们为了寻找霍·阿卡 蒂奥第二，搜遍了整座房子，始终没有找到。“我的天啊！”她若看得见梅尔加德斯房间里的一切，准会这样惊叫一声。“我花了那么多力气教你养成整洁的习惯，可你却在这儿脏得象只猪。”霍·阿卡蒂奥第二正在继续考证羊皮纸手稿。他那凌乱不堪、又长又密的头发垂到了额上，透过头发只望得见微绿的牙齿和呆滞的眼睛。听出曾祖母的声音，他就朝房门掉过头去，试图微笑一下，可他自己也不知怎的重复了乌苏娜从前讲过的一句话。“你在想什么呢？”他叨咕道。“时光正在流逝嘛。”“当然，”乌苏娜说，“可毕竟是…”追忆似水年华这时，她忽然想起奥雷连诺上校在死刑犯牢房里也曾这么回答过她。一想到时光并没有象她最后认为的那样消失，而在轮回往返，打着圈子，她又打了个哆嗦。然而这一次乌苏娜没有泄气。她象训斥小孩儿似的，把霍·阿卡蒂奥第二教训了一顿，逼着他洗脸、刮胡子，还要他帮助她完成房子的恢复工作。自愿与世隔绝的 霍·阿卡蒂奥第二，想到自己必须离开这个使他得到宁静的房间就吓坏了。他忍不住叫嚷起来，说是没有什么力量能够使他离开这儿，说他不想看到两百节车厢的列 车，因为列车上装满了尸体，每晚都从马孔多向海边驶去。“在车站上被枪杀的人都在那些车厢里，三千四百零八个。”乌苏娜这才明白，霍·阿卡蒂奥第二生活在 比她注定要碰上的黑暗更不可洞察的黑暗中，生活在跟他曾祖父一样闭塞和孤独的天地里。她不去打扰霍·阿卡蒂奥第二，只是叫人从他的房门上取下挂锁，除留下 一个便盆外，把其它的便盆都扔掉，每天到那儿打扫一遍，让霍·阿卡蒂奥第二保持整齐清洁，甚至不逊于他那长期呆在栗树下面的曾祖父。起先，菲兰达把乌苏娜 总想活动的愿望看做是老年昏聩症的发作，勉强压住自己的怒火。可是就在这时，威尼斯来了一封信霍·阿卡蒂奥向她说，他打算在实现终身的誓言之前回一次马孔 多。这个好消息使得菲兰达那么高兴，她自己也开始从早到晚收拾屋子，一天浇四次花，只要老家不让她的儿子产生坏印象就成。她又开始跟那些没有见过的医生通 信，并且把欧洲蕨花盆、牛至花盆以及秋海棠花盆都陈列在长廊上，很久以后乌苏娜才知道它们都让奥雷连诺第二在一阵破坏性的愤怒中摔碎了。后来，菲兰达卖掉 了一套银制餐具，买了一套陶制餐具、一些锡制汤碗和大汤勺，还有一些锡制器皿；从此，一贯保存英国古老瓷器、波希米亚水晶玻璃器皿的壁橱，就显得很可怜 了。可是乌苏娜觉得这还不够。“把门窗都打开吧，”她大声说。“烤一些肉，炸一些鱼，买一些最大的甲鱼，让外国人来作客，让他们在所有的角落里铺床，干脆 在玫瑰花上撒尿，让他们坐在桌边，想吃多少就吃多少，让他们连打响嗝、胡说八道，让他们穿着大皮鞋径直闯进一个个房间，把到处都踩脏，让他们跟我们一起干 他们愿干的一切事儿，因为我们只有这样才能驱除破败的景象。”可是乌苏娜想干的是不可能的事。她已经太老了，在人世间活得太久了，再也不能制作糖动物了， 而子孙后代又没继承她那顽强的奋斗精神。于是，按照菲兰达的吩咐，一扇扇房门依然紧紧地闭着。这时，奥雷连诺第二又把自己的箱子搬进了 佩特娜·柯特的房子，他剩下的钱只够勉强维持全家不致饿死。有一次抽骡子彩票时赢了一笔钱，奥雷连诺第二和佩特娜·柯特便又买了一些牲畜，开办了一家简陋 的彩票公司。奥雷连诺第二亲自用彩色墨水绘制彩票，竭力使它们具有尽可能令人相信的迷人模样，然后走家串户地兜售彩票。也许连他自己也没发现，不少人买他 的彩票是出于感激的心情，大部分人则是出于怜悯心。然而，即使是最有怜们心的买主，也都指望花二十个生丁菲兰达那么高兴，她自己也开始从早到晚收拾屋子， 一天浇四次花，只要老家不让她的儿子产生坏印象就成。她又开始跟那些没有见过的医生通信，并且把欧洲蕨花盆、牛至花盆以及秋海棠花盆都陈列在长廊上，很久 以后乌苏娜才知道它们都让奥雷连诺第二在一阵破坏性的愤怒中摔碎了。后来，菲兰达卖掉了一套银制餐具，买了一套陶制餐具、一些锡制汤碗和大汤勺，还有一些 锡制器皿；从此，一贯保存英国古老瓷器、波希米亚水晶玻璃器皿的壁橱，就显得很可怜了。可是乌苏娜觉得这还不够。“把门窗都打开吧，”她大声说。“烤一些 肉，炸一些鱼，买一些最大的甲鱼，让外国人来作客，让他们在所有的角落里铺床，干脆在玫瑰花上撒尿，让他们坐在桌边，想吃多少就吃多少，让他们连打响嗝、 胡说八道，让他们穿着大皮鞋径直闯进一个个房间，把到处都踩脏，让他们跟我们一起干他们愿干的一切事儿，因为我们只有这样才能驱除破败的景象。”可是乌苏 娜想干的是不可能的事。她已经太老了，在人世间活得太久了，再也不能制作糖动物了，而子孙后代又没继承她那顽强的奋斗精神。于是，按照菲兰达的吩咐，一扇 扇房门依然紧紧地闭着。

第十八章 
奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚在梅尔加德斯房间里又度过了一些漫长的岁月。在这个房间里，他背诵破书中的幻想故事，阅读赫尔曼。克里珀修士的学说简述，看 看关于鬼神学的短评，了解点金石的寻找方法，细读诺斯特拉达马斯的《世纪》和他关于瘟疫的研究文章，就这样跨过了少年时代；他对自己的时代没有任何概念， 却掌握了中世纪人类最重要的科学知识。圣索菲娅。德拉佩德无论什么时刻走进房间，总碰见奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚在埋头看书。一大早，她给他送来一杯清咖啡，晌 午又给他送来一碗米饭和几小片炸香蕉奥雷连诺第二死后家里唯一的一种吃食。她给他剪头发、蓖头屑，给他改做收藏在箱子里的旧外衣和旧衬衫；见他脸上长了胡 子，又给他拿来奥雷连诺上校的刮脸刀和剃胡子用的水杯。梅梅的这个儿子比上校自己的亲儿子更象上校，甚至比奥雷连诺·霍塞更象上校，特别是他那突出的颧 骨，坚毅而傲慢的嘴巴，更加强了这种相似。从前，一听到坐在梅尔加德斯房间里的奥雷连诺第二开口，乌苏娜就以为他似乎在自言自语，如今圣索菲娅·德拉佩德 对奥雷连诺。布恩蒂亚也有同样的想法。事实上，奥雷连诺。布恩蒂亚（即前面所说的小奥雷连诺。）是在跟梅尔加德斯谈话。一对孪生兄弟死后不久，一个酷热的 晌午，奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚在明亮的窗子背景上看见一个阴森的老头儿，戴着乌鸦翅膀似的宽边帽；这个老头儿好象是奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚出生之前很久的某个模糊 形象的化身。那时，奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚已经完成羊皮纸手稿全部字母的分类工作。所以，梅尔加德斯问他知不知道是用哪一种文字作的这些记录时，他毫不犹豫地 回答：“梵文。”漂亮朋友梅尔加德斯说，他能看到自己这个房间的日子剩得不多了。不过，在羊皮纸手稿满一百周年之前的这些年 月里，他一旦知道奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚学会了梵文，能够破译它们，他将放心地走到最终死亡的葬身地去。奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚正是从他那儿得知，香蕉公司还在这 儿的时候，在人们占卜未来和圆梦的那条朝着小河的小街上，有一个博学的加泰隆尼亚人开设的一家书店，那儿就有梵文语法书，他应当赶紧弄到它，否则六年之后 它就会被蛀虫蛀坏。奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚忙请圣索菲娅·德拉佩德去给他买这本书，此书是放在书架第二排右角《解放的耶路撒冷》和密尔顿诗集之间的。在自己漫 长的生活中，圣索菲娅·德拉佩德心中第一次不由自主地产生一种奇特的感觉。圣索菲娅·德拉佩德不识字，她只好背熟奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚的话，为了弄到买书的 钱，她卖掉了藏在首饰作坊里的十七条小金鱼当中的一条；那天晚上士兵们搜查住宅之后。只有她和奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚知道这些小金鱼放在哪儿。奥雷连诺。布恩 蒂亚在梵文学习中取得一些成绩之后，梅加泰隆尼亚系西班牙西北部的一个地区。尔加德斯来的次数越来越少了，变得越来越遥远了，逐渐消溶在晌午那种令人目眩 的强光中了。老头儿最后一次来的时候，奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚甚至没有看见他，只是感到他那虚无飘渺的存在，辨别出了他那勉强使人能够听清的低语声：“我患疟 疾死在新加坡的沙滩上了。”从那一天起，梅尔加德斯的房间里开始毫无阻拦地钻进了灰尘、热气、白蚂蚁、红蚂蚁和蛀虫一这些蛀虫将把书籍和羊皮纸手稿连同它 们那些绝对玄奥的内容一起变成废物。家里并不缺少吃的。但是奥雷连诺第二死后第二天，在送那只写了一句不恭敬题词的花圈的人当中，有一 个朋友向菲兰达提出，要付清从前欠她亡夫的钱。从这一天起，每星期三，就有一个人来到这儿，手里提着一只装满各种食物的藤篮，藤篮里的食物吃一个星期还绰 绰有余。家里谁也不知道·这些食物都是佩特娜。柯特送来的，她以为固定的施舍是贬低那个曾经贬低她的人的一种有效方式。其实，佩特娜·柯特心里的怒气消失 得比她自己预料得还快，就这样，奥雷连诺第二昔日的情妇，最初是出于自豪，后来则是出于同情，继续给他的寡妇送食物来。过了一些日子，佩特娜·柯特没有足 够的力量出售彩票了，人们对抽彩也失去了兴趣。当时，她自己也饥肠辘辘地坐着，却还供养菲兰达，依然尽着自己肩负的责任，直到目睹对方入葬。家里的人数少了，似乎应该减轻圣索菲娅·德拉佩德挑了五十多年的日常家务重担了。这个沉默寡言、不爱交际的女人，从来没有对谁说过什么怨言，她为全家养 育了天使一般善良的俏姑娘雷麦黛丝、高傲得古怪的霍·阿卡蒂奥第二，他把自己孤独寂寞的一生都献给了孩子，而他们却未必记得自己是她的儿女和孙子；她象照 顾亲骨肉似的照顾奥雷连诺，布恩蒂亚，因为她并不怀疑他事实上也是她的曾孙子，如果是在其他人的住所里，她自然不必把被褥铺在储藏室的地板上睡觉，整夜听 着老鼠不停的喧闹。她对谁也没讲过，有一次半夜里，她感到有人从黑暗中望着她，吓得她一下子醒了过来：原来有一条腹蛇顺着她的肚子往外爬去，圣索菲娅。德 拉佩德知道，如果她把这桩事讲给乌苏娜听，乌苏娜准会要她睡在自己的床上，不过，那一阵谁也没有发现什么。如要引起别人的注意，还得在长廊上大叫大嚷才 行，因为令人疲惫不堪的烤面包活、战争的动乱、对儿女们的照料，并没有给人留下时间来考虑旁人的安全。唯一记得圣索菲娅。德拉佩德的人，只是从未跟她见过 一面的佩特娜·柯特。甚至在那些困难的日子里，佩特娜。红与黑柯特和奥雷连诺第二不得不每夜把出售彩票得来的微薄的钱分成一小堆一小堆时，她 都一直关心圣索菲娅。德拉佩德，让她有一套体面衣服、一双优质鞋子，以便穿着它们毫不羞愧地上街。然而，菲兰达总把圣索菲娅。德拉佩德错当做固定的女仆。 虽然大家曾经多次向她强调说明圣索菲娅。德拉佩德是什么人，菲兰达照旧不以为然；她勉强理解以后，一下子又忘记站在她面前的是她丈夫的母亲、她的婆婆了。 圣索菲娅。德拉佩德压根儿没为自己的从属地位感到苦恼。相反地，她甚至好象很喜欢一刻不停地默默地在一个个房间里走来走去，察看房子里的各个角落，使偌大 的一座房子保持整齐清洁。她从少女时代就生活在这座房子里，尽管这座房子与其说象个家园，还不如说象个兵营，特别是香蕉公司还在这儿的时候，可是乌苏娜死 后，圣索菲娅·德拉佩德却无视自己非凡的麻利劲儿和惊人的劳动能力，开始泄气了，这例不是因为她自己已经变得老态龙钟、精疲力竭，而是因为这座房子老朽得 一小时比一小时不堪入目。墙壁蒙上一层茸茸的青苔，整个院子长满了野草，长廊的水泥地在杂草的挤压下象玻璃似的破裂开来。大约一百年前，乌苏娜曾在梅尔加 德斯放假牙的杯子里发现的那种小黄花，也一朵一朵地透过裂缝冒了出来。圣索菲娅·德拉佩德既无时间、又无精力来抵抗大自然的冲击，只好一天一天地在卧室里 过日子，把每天夜里返回来的蜥蜴赶跑。有一天早晨，她看见一群红蚂蚁离开它们破坏了的地基，穿过花园，爬上长廊，把枯萎的秋海棠弄成了土灰色，径直钻到了 房子深处。圣索菲娅·德拉佩德试图消灭它们，起先只是靠扫帚的帮助，接着使用了杀虫剂，最后撒上了生石灰，然而一切都无济于事第二天到处又爬满了红蚂蚁， 它们极为顽固、无法灭绝。菲兰达专心地忙着给儿女们写信，没有意识到速度吓人、难以遏制的破坏。圣索菲娅·德拉佩德不得不孤军作战：她跟杂草搏斗，不让它 们窜进厨房；掸掉墙上几小时后又会出现的蜘蛛网；把红蚂蚁撵出它们的洞穴。她发现灰尘和蜘蛛网甚至钻进了梅尔加德斯的房间，她一天三次打扫收拾，拼命保持 房间的清洁，可是房间越来越明显地呈现一种肮脏可怜的外貌，曾预见到这种外貌的只有两个人奥雷连诺上校和一个年轻的军官。于是，她穿上那件破烂的袜子阿玛 兰塔·乌苏娜的礼物，又把自己剩下的两三件换洗衣服捆成个小包袱，准备离开这座房子。

第十九章 
十二月初旬，阿玛兰塔。乌苏娜 一路顺风地回来了。她拉着丈夫系在脖子上的丝带，领他到了家，她是事先没打招呼便突然出现的；她身穿乳白色衣服，脖子上戴着的那串珍珠几乎拖到膝盖，手指 上是绿宝石和黄宝石的戒指，光洁、整齐的头发梳成一个发辔，用燕尾状的发针别在耳后。六个月前同她结婚的男人，年岁较大，瘦瘦的；象个水手，是法兰德斯 人。她一推开客厅的门，就感到自己离开这儿已经很久了。房子破得比想象的更厉害。“天啊，”她叫了一声，语气快活多于惊讶，“显然，这房子里没有女人！”门廊上放不下她的行李，菲兰达的那只旧箱子，是家里送她上学时给她的，此外还有一对竖着的大木箱、四只大手提箱、一只装阳伞的提包、八个帽盒、一个装了 五十只金丝雀的大笼子，另外就是丈夫的自行车，这辆自行车是拆开来装在一只特制箱子里的。他象抱大提琴似的抱着箱子走。尽管经过长途跋涉，但她连一天都没 休息。她全身都换上她丈夫夹在自动玩具里一道带来的粗布衣服，把这座房子里里外外打扫一遍。她扫去了在门廊里做窝的红蚂蚁，让玫瑰花丛恢复生机，铲除了杂 草，种上羊齿蕨和薄荷，沿着篱笆墙又摆上了一盆盆秋海棠。局外人她叫来一大群木匠、锁匠和泥瓦匠，让他们在地上抹缝，把门窗装好，将家具修复 一新，把墙壁里里外外粉刷了一遍。就这样，在她回来三个月以后，人们又可以呼吸到自动钢琴时代曾经有过的朝气蓬勃、愉快欢乐的气息了。在这座房子里，在任 何时候和任何情况下，都不曾有过一个人的情绪比现在还好，也不曾有过一个人比她更想唱，更想跳，更想把一切陈规陋习抛进垃圾堆里。她用笤帚扫掉了丧葬的祭 奠品，扫掉了一堆堆破烂，扫掉了角落里成年累月堆积起来的迷信用具。出于对乌苏娜的感激，她留下了一件东西，那就是挂在客厅里的雷麦黛丝的照片。“啊唷， 真逗人，”她这样喊道，笑得上气不接下气。“一个十四岁的姑妈！”一个泥瓦匠告诉她，这座房子里全是妖怪，要赶走它们只有找到它们埋藏的金银财宝才行。她 笑着回答说，男人不该相信迷信。她那么天真、洒脱，那么大方、时新，使奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚见她过来便感到手足无措。“啊唷！啊唷！”她双臂张开，快活地叫 道。“看看我的小鬼头是怎么长大的！”没等他反应过来，她已经在她随身带来的手提留声机上放了一张唱片，打算教他跳最新式的舞。她叫他换下奥雷连诺上校传 给他的脏裤子，送给他一些颜色鲜艳的衬衫和两色皮鞋，如果他在梅尔加德斯的房间里呆久了，她就把他推到街上去。她象乌苏娜一样活泼、纤 小、难以驾驭，并且几乎同俏姑娘雷麦黛丝同样漂亮和诱人。她有一种能够预测时尚的罕见本能。当她从邮件里收到最新式的时装图片时，旁人不得不赞赏她亲自设 计的式样：她用阿玛兰塔的老式脚踏缝纫机缝制的衣服和图片上的完全一样。她订阅了欧洲出版的所有时装杂志、美术刊物、大众音乐评论，她经常只要瞟上一眼， 便知道世界万物正按照她的想象发展变化，具有这种气质的女人，居然要回到这个满是灰尘、热得要命的死镇上来，真是不可理解，何况她有一个殷实的丈夫，钱多 得足以在世界上任何地方生活，而且他对她很有感情，甘心让她牵着丝带到处走。随着时光的流逝，她准备久居的意思更加明显，因为她的计划是长远的，她的打算 就是在马孔多寻求舒适的生活以安度晚年。金丝雀笼子表明她的决定不是突然的。她想起了母亲在一封信里告诉过她关于捕杀鸟类的事情，就把动身的时间推迟了几 个月，直到发现了停泊在幸福岛的一只轮船。她在岛上挑选了二十五对最好的金丝雀，这样她就可以使马孔多的天空又有飞鸟生存了。这是她无 数次失败中最可悲的一次。鸟儿繁殖以后，阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜却把它们一对对地放出去；鸟儿们获得了自由，便立即从小镇飞走了。她想用乌苏娜第一次重建房子时 所做的鸟笼来唤起鸟儿们的感情，可是没有成功。她又在杏树上用芦草编织了鸟巢，在巢顶撒上鸟食，引诱笼中的鸟儿唱歌，想借它们的歌声劝阻那些飞出笼子的鸟 儿不要远走高飞，但也失败了，因为鸟儿一有机会展开翅膀，便在空中兜一个圈子，辨别了一下幸福岛的方向，飞去了。回来一年之后，阿玛兰 塔·乌苏娜虽然没有结交什么朋友，也没有举行任何宴会，但她仍然相信，要拯救这个灾难深重的村镇是办得到的。她的丈夫加斯东怕冒犯她，总是小心翼翼的。从 他走下火车的那个决定命运的下午起，他就觉得妻子的决心是怀乡病引起的。他肯定她迟早会在现实生活中遭到挫折。他不肯花点功夫安装自行车，却在泥瓦匠们搅 乱的蜘蛛网里寻找最大的卵。他用指甲弄破这些卵，花费几个小时在放大镜下面观察钻出来的小蜘蛛。后来，他想到阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜正在继续她的修缮工作，双手 不得空闲，他才决定安装那辆前轮比后轮大得多的漂亮自行车。他还努力捕捉本地所能找到的每一种昆虫，给它们治病。他把昆虫放在果酱瓶里，送给列日（比利时 城名。）大学教自然史的老师：尽管当时他的主要职务是飞行员，但他曾在那个大学里学过昆虫学的高年级课程。他骑自行车时总要穿上杂技师的紧身衣，套上华丽 而俗气的袜子，戴上福尔摩斯式的帽子；但他步行的时候，却穿一尘不染的亚麻布西服，脚登白色鞋子，打一个丝领结，戴一顶硬草帽，手里还握一根柳木手杖。他 的浅色眼睛突出了他水手的容貌，小胡子柔软齐整，活象松鼠皮。他虽然比妻子起码大十五岁，可是他的机敏和果决却能使她感到愉快。他具有一个好丈夫必备的气 质，这就弥补了年龄上的差异。其实人们看到他已经四十来岁了，还保持着谨小慎微的习惯，脖子上系着丝带，骑着马戏团用的自行车，怎么也不会想到他和妻子之 间曾经有过狂热的爱情生活，而且在最不适宜的或者情绪冲动的场合，他俩还会象刚开始恋爱时那样顺从彼此的需要，干出有伤风化的事来；随着时光的消逝，经过 越来越多不寻常的事情的磨炼，他俩之间的这种激情就变得更加深沉和炽热了。加斯东不仅是个具有无穷智慧和想象力的狂热的情人，或许还是这样一名驾驶员，为 了求得紫罗兰地里的片刻欢乐，他宁愿紧急着陆，几乎使自己和爱人丧命也在所不惜。母亲他俩是在认识两年以后结婚的，当时他驾驶着运动用的双 翼飞机在阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜就读的学校上空盘旋。为了躲开一根旗杆，他作了一个大胆的动作，老式的帆篷和铝制机尾被电线缠住了。从那时起，他顾不上装着夹板 的腿，每逢周末都把阿玛兰塔。乌苏哪从她居住的修女公寓接走；那里的规矩不象菲兰达想象得那么严格，他可以带她到他的乡村俱乐部去。星期天，在一千五百英 尺高处荒野的空气中，他们开始相爱了。地面上的生物变得越来越小，他们彼此也就越来越亲近了。她对他说起马孔多，说它是世界上最美丽、最宁静的城镇；她又 谈起一座散发着薄荷香味的大房子，她想在那儿同一个忠实的丈夫、两个强健的儿子和一个女儿生活到老。儿子取名罗德里格和贡泽洛，而决不能叫什么奥雷连诺和 霍·阿卡蒂奥；女儿要叫弗吉妮娅，决不能起雷麦黛丝之类的名字。她因思恋故乡而把那个小镇理想化了，她的感情那么强烈坚定，使得加斯东明白，除非带她回马 孔多定居，否则休想跟她结婚。他同意了，就象他后来同意系上那条丝带一样，因为这不过是暂时的喜好，早晚都要改变的。可是在马孔多过了两年以后，阿玛兰 塔·乌苏娜仍象刚来的头一天那么快活。他开始发出警号了。那时候，他已经解剖了这个地区每一种可以解剖的昆虫。他的西班牙语说得象个本地人，他解开了寄来 的杂志上所有的字谜。他不能用气候这个借口来催促他俩返回，因为大自然已经赋予他一个适合异乡水土的肝脏，使他能够对付午休时间的困劲，而且他还服用长了 醋虫的水。他非常喜爱本地的饭食，以致有一次他一顿吃了八十二只鬣蜴（产于美洲或西印度的一种大蜥蜴蛋。）另外，阿玛兰塔·乌苏娜已经从火车上运来了一箱 箱冰冻的鱼、罐头肉和蜜饯水果这是她唯一能吃的东西。虽然她无处可走，无人要访问，她的衣着仍旧是欧洲式样的，她仍然不断地收到邮寄来的新样式。然而她的 丈夫没有心思欣赏她的短裙、歪戴的毡帽和七股项圈。她的秘诀似乎在于她总是能够变戏法似的忙忙碌碌，不停地解决自己制造的一些家务困难。她为第二天安排了 许多事情，结果什么也没干成。她干活的劲头很足，但是效果很糟，使人想起菲兰达，想起“做”只是为了“拆”的那种传统恶习。她爱好玩乐的情趣仍然很浓，她 收到了新唱片，就叫加斯东到客厅里呆到很晚，教他跳舞，那舞姿是她的同学画在草图上寄给她的。孩子的诞生是她唯一感到欣慰的事，但她尊重与丈夫的约定，直 到婚后五年才生了孩子。

第二十章 
一个节日的晚上，皮拉。苔列娜守着她那个“天堂”*入口的时候，在一把藤制的摇椅里去世了。遵照死者临终的意愿，八条汉子没有把她装进棺材，而 让她直接坐在摇椅里，放进了一个很大的墓穴，墓穴就挖在跳舞场的中央。几个泪流满面、脸色苍白的混血女人，穿上丧服，开始履行魔术般的仪式。她们摘下自己 的耳环、胸针和戒指，把它们丢进墓坑，拿一块没有刻上名字和日期的大石板盖住坑穴，而在石板上用亚马孙河畔的山茶花堆起了一座小丘。然后，混血女人们用毒 药毒死祭奠用的牲畜，又用砖瓦堵住门窗，便各奔东西了；她们手里提着自己的小木箱，箱盖背面裱糊着石印的圣徒画像、杂志上的彩色图片，以及为时不长、不能 置信、幻想出来的情人照片，这些情人看上去有的象金刚大汉，有的象食人野兽，有的象纸牌上漫游公海的加冕国王。指妓院。在人间这就是结局。在皮拉·苔列娜的坟墓里，在妓女的廉价首饰中间，时代的遗物马孔多还剩下的一点儿残渣即将腐烂了。在这之前，博学的加泰隆尼亚人就拍卖了自 己的书店，回到地中海边的家乡去了，因为他非常怀念家乡真正漫长的春天。谁也没有料到这老头儿会走，他是在香蕉公司鼎盛时期，为了逃避战争来到马孔多的。 他开设了出售各种文字原版书的书店，就再也想不出其他更有益的事情来干了。偶尔有些顾客，在没有轮到他们进入书店对面那座房子去圆梦之前，都顺便到这里来 消磨时间，他们总是有点担心地翻阅着一本本书，好象这些书都是从垃圾堆里拾来的。博学的加泰隆尼亚人每天总有半天泡在书店后面一个闷热的小房间里，用紫墨 水在一张张练习簿纸上写满了歪歪斜斜的草体字，可是谁也无法肯定他说出他究竟写了些什么。老头儿和奥雷连诺。布恩蒂亚初次认识时，已经积满了两箱乱糟糟的 练习簿纸，它们有点象梅尔加德斯的羊皮纸手稿。老头儿临走，又拿练习簿纸装满了第三箱。由此可以推测，博学的加泰隆尼亚人住在马孔多的时候，没有干过其他 任何事情。同他保持关系的只有四个朋友，他们早在学校念书时·博学的加泰隆尼亚人就要他们把陀螺和纸蛇当作抵押品·借书给他们看，并使他们爱上了塞尼加* 和奥维德*的作品。他对待古典作家一向随随便便、不拘礼节，好象早先曾跟他们在一个房间里生活过。他了解这一类人的许多隐秘事情。而这些事情似乎是谁也不 知道的，比如：圣奥古斯丁*穿在修士长袍里的那件羊毛背心，整整十四年没脱下来过，巫师阿纳尔多·德维拉诺瓦*早在童年时代就被蝎子螫了一下，是一个阳萎 者。博学的加泰隆尼亚人对待别人的论着有时严肃、尊重，有时又极不礼貌。他对待自己写的东西也是这种双重的态度。那个叫阿尔丰索的人，为了把老头儿的手稿 译成西班牙文，曾专门攻读过加泰隆尼亚语言。有一次他随手把加泰隆尼亚人的一叠稿纸放进了自己的口袋他的口袋里总是被一些剪报和特殊职业的指南塞得胀鼓鼓 的，可是有一天晚上，在一个妓院里，在一群由于饥饿不得不出卖内体的女孩子身边，他不慎丢失了所有的稿纸。博学的加泰隆尼亚人发觉这件事以后，并没有象阿 尔丰索担心的那样大事张扬，反倒哈哈大笑地说：“这是文学自然而然的命运。”但他要随身带着三箱手稿回家，朋友们怎么也说服不了他。铁路检查员要他将箱子 拿去托运时，他更忍不住出口伤人，满嘴迦太基*流行的骂人话，直到检查员同意他把箱子留在旅客车厢里，他才安静下来。“一旦到了人们只顾自己乘头等车厢， 却用货车车厢装运书籍的那一天，就是世界末日的来临，”他在出发前这么嘀咕了一句，就再也不吭声了。最后的准备花了他整整一个星期，对博学购加泰隆尼亚人 来说，这是黑暗的一周随着出发时间的迫近，他的情绪越来越坏，不时忘记自己打算要做的事，明明放在一个地方的东西，不知怎的突然出现在另一个地方，他以为 准是那些折磨过他的家神挪动了它们的位置。塞尼加（公元前4年？一公元65年），罗马政治家、哲学家及悲剧作家。奥维德（公元前43年？公元17年），罗马诗人。圣奥古斯丁（354一430年〕，早期基督教会的领袖之一。阿纳尔多·德维拉诺瓦（1235一一1313年），着名的加泰隆尼亚炼丹术土、医生和神学者。迦太基，非洲北部古国，在今突尼斯附近，公元前146年为罗马人所灭。“兔崽子们！我诅咒伦敦教会的第二十七条教规。”他骂道。杰尔曼和奥雷连诺·布恩蒂亚照顾他，就象关心孩子一样关心他：把车票和迁移证分放在他的两个口袋里，用别针别住袋口，又为他列了一张详细的表格，记明他 从马孔多动身到巴塞罗那的路上应该做的一切；尽管如此，博学的加泰隆尼亚人还是出了个纸漏，连他自己也没发觉，竟把一只口袋里揣着一半现款的裤子扔进了污 水坑。启程前夕，等到一只只箱子已经钉上，一件件零星什物也放进了他带到马孔多来的那只箱子里，他就合上蛤壳似的眼脸，然后做了一个带有亵渎上帝意味的祝 福手势，指着那些曾经帮助他经受了乡愁的书，对朋友们说：“这堆旧书我就留在这儿了。”童年三个月后，他寄来了一个大邮 包，里面有二十九封信和五十张照片，这些都是他在公海上利用闲暇逐渐积累起来的。虽说博学的加泰隆尼亚人没在上面注明日期，但也不难理解，这些邮件是按照 怎样的顺序编排的。在开头的几封信中，他以惯有的幽默笔调介绍了旅途上的种种经历：他说到一个货物检验员不同意他把箱子放在船舱里时，他真恨不得把那个家 伙扔到海里去：他又说到一位太太简直是惊人的愚蠢，只要提到“十三”这个数字，她就会心惊肉跳这倒不是出于迷信，而是因为她认为这是个不圆满的数字；他还 说到在船上吃第一顿晚饭的时候，他赢了一场赌博，他辨出船上的饮水有莱里达（莱里达，西班牙地名）泉水的味道，散发出每天夜晚从莱里达市郊飘来的甜菜气 息。可是，随着时光的流逝，他对船上的生活越来越感到乏味，每当回忆起马孔多发生的那些事情，即使是最近的、最平淡的琐事，也会勾起他的怀旧情绪：船走得 越远，他的回忆就越伤感。这种怀旧情绪的不断加深，从照片上也透露了出来。在最初的几张照片上，他看上去是那样幸福，穿着一件白衬衫，留着一头银发，背景 是加勒比海，海面上照例飞溅着十月的浪花。在以后的一些照片上，他已换上了深色大衣，围着一条绸围巾，这时，他脸色苍白，一副心不在焉的模样，仁立在一条 无名船的甲板上，这条船刚刚脱离夜间的险境，徘徊在秋天的公海上。

译后记 
加西亚·马尔克斯获得1982年诺贝尔文学奖之后，已经成为当代世界文坛上众目所瞩的风云人物，他的作品受到全世界普遍的欢迎。尤其是《百年孤独》已译成 三十多种文字出版，印数达一千万册。欧美一些电影公司都想把这部作品搬上银幕，纷纷向作者要求拍片权。各国文学评论界也不断发表文章评介他的作品，给予高 度的赞扬。英国《泰晤士报》说加西亚·马尔克斯是“一位理想主义者和伟大的小说家”；1971年诺贝尔文学奖获得者——智利作家聂鲁达称赞《百年孤独》是 “继塞万提斯的《堂.吉何德》之后最伟大的西班牙语作品”，美国文学评论家约翰.巴思说《百年孤独》是“本世纪下半叶给人印象最深的一部小说，而且是任何 一个世纪这类杰出作品中的杰作”，阅读这部作品时，“如同阅读《堂·吉何德》、《伟大前程》和《哈克贝利·费恩历险记》一样，引人入胜”。这位作家在创作上取得了如此突出的成就，是跟作家广泛的生活阅历和坚毅的奋斗精神有密切关系的。加西亚·马尔克斯现在只有55岁。他于1928年出生 在哥伦比亚，父亲是个电报报务员。童年时代他住在外祖父家里，喜欢听外祖父谈论内战时期的往事，还喜欢听外祖母讲妖魔鬼怪的故事；由于受到两位老人的影 响，他从小就酷爱文学，七岁就开始阅读《一千零一夜》和其它作品。尤其是他长大成人以后，长期从事新闻记者的工作，游历了欧美诸国，见闻也广博了。这不仅 为他的文学创作打下了坚实的基础，而且让他积累了不少素材。从他在接受诺贝尔文学奖时发表的演说《拉丁美洲的孤独》中，更可看到他的历史知识和文学知识相 当丰富，特别是对拉丁美洲的历史和现状有深刻的了解。加西亚·马尔克斯以拉丁美洲的历史和现状为背景，经过长期细致的观察、分析和思考，从1950乍开始创作，迄今已经写出了不少作品，其中有一些中短篇 小说，如《枯枝败叶》、《没有人给他写信的上校》、《格兰德大娘的葬礼》、《恶时辰》、《纯贞的埃伦蒂拉与残忍的祖母》等，而最著名的、最有代表性的却是 长篇小说《百年孤独》和《家长的没落》。西方评论界认为这是加西亚·马尔克斯在拉丁美洲文学中投出的两枚“炸弹”。加西亚·马尔克斯主要是以《百年孤独》这部小说获得诺贝尔文学奖的，瑞典文学院在给加西亚.马尔克斯的评语中说，作者在《百年孤独》中“创造了一个独 特的天地，那个由他虚构出来的小镇。从五十年代末，他的小说就把我们引进了这个奇特的地方。那里汇聚了不可思议的奇迹和最纯粹的现实生活，作者的想象力在 驰骋翱翔：荒涎不经的传说、具体的村镇生活、比拟与影射、细腻的景物描写，都象新闻报导一样准确地再现出来。”的确，在这部小说中，作者根据拉丁美洲血淋 淋的历史事实，凭借自己丰富的想象，描绘出了神话一般奇妙的世界；从小镇马孔多的建立、发展直到毁灭的百年历程中，活灵活现地反映了拉丁美洲百年的兴衰， 马孔多镇很象是整个拉丁美洲的缩影。这部小说，场景琳琅，怪事迭起，新颖别致，耐人寻味。在这部作品中可以看到：拓荒者如何翻山越岭去寻找伟大的发明；吉 卜赛人如何把‘文明”世界的玩意带到沼泽地带这个偏僻的小镇；外国垄断资本家如何侵入这个盛产香蕉的小镇；本国独裁政权如何勾结帝国主义者屠杀大批工人； 人民群众如何进行流血斗争：最后，洪水、飓风和蚁群如何把这个小镇化为乌有。这部作品采取魔幻现实主义的写作手法，把现实和幻想、直叙和讽喻、写实和夸张 结合起来，加上《圣经》和印第安人的一些神话和传说故事，无异绘出了“一幅巨型壁画”，但却再现了活生生的现实。这部小说写了布恩蒂亚家族六代人的经历， 人物众多，但是不少人物的性格都写得鲜明、凸出、逼真；虽有几个人物同名同姓，但是随着这个家族一代一代地更替和故事的发展，并不会使人产生任何混淆之 处，确非易事。而且，作者在小说的布局、情节的安排、写法的独创、语言的运用上都独具动力，所以使人一经阅读此书，就不忍释手。就主题思想而言，这是一部 反帝、反封建、反独裁、反保守的作品。正如作者在《拉丁美洲的孤独》那篇演说中剖析了拉丁美洲孤独的原因之后所说的：“面对压迫、掠夺和歧视，我们的回答 是生活下去。任何洪水、猛兽、瘟疫、饥馑、动乱，甚至数百年的战争，都不能削弱生命战胜死亡的优势。”小说中的最后一句：“遭受百年孤独的家族，注定不会 在大地上第二次出现了”，恰好说明了作者的主导思想：孤独的拉丁美洲已经一去不复返了，新的、团结的、朝气蓬勃的拉丁美洲必将出现。

About this book 
GABRIEL GARCIA MARQUEZ was born in Aracataca, Colombia in 1928, but he has lived most of his life in Mexico and Europe. He attended the University of Bogot?and later worked as staff reporter and film critic for the Colombian newspaper El Espectador. In addition to ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF SOLITUDE. he has also written two collections of short fiction, NO ONE WRITES TO THE COLONEL and LEAF STORM (both available in Bard editions).García Márquez currently lives with his wife and children in Barcelona.Other Avon Bard Books byGabriel Garcia MarquezTHE AUTUMN OF THE PATRIARCHIN EVIL HOURAvon Books are available at special quantity discounts for bulk purchases for sales promotions, premiums, fund raising or educational use. Special books, or book excerpts, can also be created to fit specific needs.For details write or telephone the office of the Director of Special Markets, Avon Books, Dept. FP, 105 Madison Avenue, New York, New York 10016, 212-481-5653.ONE HUNDRED YEARSOF SOLITUDEGABRIEL GARCIA MARQUEZTRANSLATED FROM THE SPANISHBY GREGORY RABASSAAVON BOOKS ?NEW YORKThis book was first published in Argentina in 1967 by Editorial Sudamericana, S.A., Buenos Aires, under the title Cien A?os de Soledad.Assistance for the translation of this volume was given by the Center for Inter-American Relations.AVON BOOKSA division ofThe Hearst Corporation105 Madison AvenueNew York, New York 10016English translation ?1970 by Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc.Published by arrangement with Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc.Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 7483632ISBN: 0-380-01503-XAll rights reserved, which includes the right to reproduce this book or portions thereof in any form whatsoever except as provided by the U.S. Copyright Law. For information address Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc., 10 East 53rd Street, New York, New York 10022.First Avon Bard Printing: May 1971AVON BARD TRADEMARK REG. U.S. PAT OFF. AND OTHER COUNTRIES, MARCA REGISTRADA, HECHO EN U.S.A.Printed in the U.S.A.K-R 40 39 38 37 36 35 34 33for jom?garcía ascotand maría luisa elíoONE HUNDRED YEARSOF SOLITUDE

Chapter 1 
MANY YEARS LATER as he faced the firing squad, Colonel Aureliano Buendía was to remember that distant afternoon when his father took him to discover ice. At that time Macondo was a village of twenty adobe houses, built on the bank of a river of clear water that ran along a bed of polished stones, which were white and enormous, like prehistoric eggs. The world was so recent that many things lacked names, and in order to indicate them it was necessary to point. Every year during the month of March a family of ragged gypsies would set up their tents near the village, and with a great uproar of pipes and kettledrums they would display new inventions. First they brought the magnet. A heavy gypsy with an untamed beard and sparrow hands, who introduced himself as Melquíades, put on a bold public demonstration of what he himself called the eighth wonder of the learned alchemists of Macedonia. He went from house to house dragging two metal ingots and everybody was amazed to see pots, pans, tongs, and braziers tumble down from their places and beams creak from the desperation of nails and screws trying to emerge, and even objects that had been lost for a long time appeared from where they had been searched for most and went dragging along in turbulent confusion behind Melquíades?magical irons. “Things have a life of their own,?the gypsy proclaimed with a harsh accent. “It’s simply a matter of waking up their souls.?Jos?Arcadio Buendía, whose unbridled imagination always went beyond the genius of nature and even beyond miracles and magic, thought that it would be possible to make use of that useless invention to extract gold from the bowels of the earth. Melquíades, who was an honest man, warned him: “It won’t work for that.?But Jos?Arcadio Buendía at that time did not believe in the honesty of gypsies, so he traded his mule and a pair of goats for the two magnetized ingots. ?rsula Iguarán, his wife, who relied on those animals to increase their poor domestic holdings, was unable to dissuade him. “Very soon well have gold enough and more to pave the floors of the house,?her husband replied. For several months he worked hard to demonstrate the truth of his idea. He explored every inch of the region, even the riverbed, dragging the two iron ingots along and reciting Melquíades?incantation aloud. The only thing he succeeded in doing was to unearth a suit of fifteenth-century armor which had all of its pieces soldered together with rust and inside of which there was the hollow resonance of an enormous stone-filled gourd. When Jos?Arcadio Buendía and the four men of his expedition managed to take the armor apart, they found inside a calcified skeleton with a copper locket containing a woman’s hair around its neck.

Chapter 2 
WHEN THE PIRATE Sir Francis Drake attacked Riohacha in the sixteenth century, ?rsula Iguarán’s great-great-grandmother became so frightened with the ringing of alarm bells and the firing of cannons that she lost control of her nerves and sat down on a lighted stove. The burns changed her into a useless wife for the rest of her days. She could only sit on one side, cushioned by pillows, and something strange must have happened to her way of walking, for she never walked again in public. She gave up all kinds of social activity, obsessed with the notion that her body gave off a singed odor. Dawn would find her in the courtyard, for she did not dare fall asleep lest she dream of the English and their ferocious attack dogs as they came through the windows of her bedroom to submit her to shameful tortures with their red-hot irons. Her husband, an Aragonese merchant by whom she had two children, spent half the value of his store on medicines and pastimes in an attempt to alleviate her terror. Finally he sold the business and took the family to live far from the sea in a settlement of peaceful Indians located in the foothills, where he built his wife a bedroom without windows so that the pirates of her dream would have no way to get in.In that hidden village there was a native-born tobacco planter who had lived there for some time, Don Jos?Arcadio Buendía, with whom ?rsula’s great-great-grandfather established a partnership that was so lucrative that within a few years they made a fortune. Several centuries later the great-great-grandson of the native-born planter married the great-great-granddaughter of the Aragonese. Therefore, every time that ?rsula became exercised over her husband’s mad ideas, she would leap back over three hundred years of fate and curse the day that Sir Francis Drake had attacked Riohacha. It was simply a way. of giving herself some relief, because actually they were joined till death by a bond that was more solid that love: a common prick of conscience. They were cousins. They had grown up together in the old village that both of their ancestors, with their work and their good habits, had transformed into one of the finest towns in the province. Although their marriage was predicted from the time they had come into the world, when they expressed their desire to be married their own relatives tried to stop it. They were afraid that those two healthy products of two races that had interbred over the centuries would suffer the shame of breeding iguanas. There had already been a horrible precedent. An aunt of ?rsula’s, married to an uncle of Jos?Arcadio Buendía, had a son who went through life wearing loose, baggy trousers and who bled to death after having lived forty-two years in the purest state of virginity, for he had been born and had grown up with a cartilaginous tail in the shape of a corkscrew and with a small tuft of hair on the tip. A pig’s tail that was never allowed to be seen by any woman and that cost him his life when a butcher friend did him the favor of chopping it off with his cleaver. Jos?Arcadio Buendía, with the whimsy of his nineteen years, resolved the problem with a single phrase: “I don’t care if I have piglets as long as they can talk.?So they were married amidst a festival of fireworks and a brass band that went on for three days. They would have been happy from then on if ?rsula’s mother had not terrified her with all manner of sinister predictions about their offspring, even to the extreme of advising her to refuse to consummate the marriage. Fearing that her stout and willful husband would rape her while she slept, ?rsula, before going to bed, would put on a rudimentary kind of drawers that her mother had made out of sailcloth and had reinforced with a system of crisscrossed leather straps and that was closed in the front by a thick iron buckle. That was how they lived for several months. During the day he would take care of his fighting cocks and she would do frame embroidery with her mother. At night they would wrestle for several hours in an anguished violence that seemed to be a substitute for the act of love, until popular intuition got a whiff of something irregular and the rumor spread that ?rsula was still a virgin a year after her marriage because her husband was impotent. Jos?Arcadio Buendía was the last one to hear the rumor.

Chapter 3 
PILAR TERNERA’S son was brought to his grand parents?house two weeks after he was born. ?rsula admitted him grudgingly, conquered once more by the obstinacy of her husband, who could not tolerate the idea that an offshoot of his blood should be adrift, but he imposed the condition that the child should never know his true identity. Although he was given the name Jos?Arcadio, they ended up calling him simply Arcadio so as to avoid confusion. At that time there was so much activity in the town and so much bustle in the house that the care of the children was relegated to a secondary level. They were put in the care of Visitación, a Guajiro Indian woman who had arrived in town with a brother in flight from a plague of insomnia that had been scourging their tribe for several years. They were both so docile and willing to help that ?rsula took them on to help her with her household chores. That was how Arcadio and Amaranta came to speak the Guajiro language before Spanish, and they learned to drink lizard broth and eat spider eggs without ?rsula’s knowing it, for she was too busy with a promising business in candy animals. Macondo had changed. The people who had come with ?rsula spread the news of the good quality of its soil and its privileged position with respect to the swamp, so that from the narrow village of past times it changed into an active town with stores and workshops and a permanent commercial route over which the first Arabs arrived with their baggy pants and rings in their ears, swapping glass beads for macaws. Jos?Arcadio Buendía did not have a moment’s rest. Fascinated by an immediate reality that came to be more fantastic than the vast universe of his imagination, he lost all interest in the alchemist’s laboratory, put to rest the material that had become attenuated with months of manipulation, and went back to being the enterprising man of earlier days when he had decided upon the layout of the streets and the location of the new houses so that no one would enjoy privileges that everyone did not have. He acquired such authority among the new arrivals that foundations were not laid or walls built without his being consulted, and it was decided that he should be the one in charge of the distribution of the land. When the acrobat gypsies returned, with their vagabond carnival transformed now into a gigantic organization of games of luck and chance, they were received with great joy, for it was thought that Jos?Arcadio would be coming back with them. But Jos?Arcadio did not return, nor did they come with the snake-man, who, according to what ?rsula thought, was the only one who could tell them about their son, so the gypsies were not allowed to camp in town or set foot in it in the future, for they were considered the bearers of concupiscence and perversion. Jos?Arcadio Buendía, however, was explicit in maintaining that the old tribe of Melquíades, who had contributed so much to the growth of the village with his age-old wisdom and his fabulous inventions, would always find the gates open. But Melquíades?tribe, according to what the wanderers said, had been wiped off the face of the earth because they had gone beyond the limits of human knowledge.

Chapter 4 
THE NEW HOUSE, white, like a dove, was inaugurated with a dance. ?rsula had got that idea from the afternoon when she saw Rebeca and Amaranta changed into adolescents, and it could almost have been said that the main reason behind the construction was a desire to have a proper place for the girls to receive visitors. In order that nothing would be lacking in splendor she worked like a galley slave as the repairs were under way, so that before they were finished she had ordered costly necessities for the decorations, the table service, and the marvelous invention that was to arouse the astonishment of the town and the jubilation of the young people: the pianola. They delivered it broken down, packed in several boxes that were unloaded along with the Viennese furniture, the Bohemian crystal, the table service from the Indies Company, the tablecloths from Holland, and a rich variety of lamps and candlesticks, hangings and drapes. The import house sent along at its own expense an Italian expert, Pietro Crespi, to assemble and tune the pianola, to instruct the purchasers in its functioning, and to teach them how to dance the latest music printed on its six paper rolls.Pietro Crespi was young and blond, the most handsome and well mannered man who had ever been seen in Macondo, so scrupulous in his dress that in spite of the suffocating heat he would work in his brocade vest and heavy coat of dark cloth. Soaked in sweat, keeping a reverent distance from the owners of the house, he spent several weeks shut up is the parlor with a dedication much like that of Aureliano in his silverwork. One morning, without opening the door, without calling anyone to witness the miracle, he placed the first roll in the pianola and the tormenting hammering and the constant noise of wooden lathings ceased in a silence that was startled at the order and neatness of the music. They all ran to the parlor. Jos?Arcadio Buendía was as if struck by lightning, not because of the beauty of the melody, but because of the automatic working of the keys of the pianola, and he set up Melquíades?camera with the hope of getting a daguerreotype of the invisible player. That day the Italian had lunch with them. Rebeca and Amaranta, serving the table, were intimidated by the way in which the angelic man with pale and ringless hands manipulated the utensils. In the living room, next to the parlor, Pietro Crespi taught them how to dance. He showed them the steps without touching them, keeping time with a metronome, under the friendly eye of ?rsula, who did not leave the room for a moment while her daughters had their lesson. Pietro Crespi wore special pants on those days, very elastic and tight, and dancing slippers, “You don’t have to worry so much,?Jos?Arcadio Buendía told her. “The man’s a fairy.?But she did not leave off her vigilance until the apprenticeship was over and the Italian left Macondo. Then they began to organize the party. ?rsula drew up a strict guest list, in which the only ones invited were the descendants of the founders, except for the family of Pilar Ternera, who by then had had two more children by unknown fathers. It was truly a high-class list, except that it was determined by feelings of friendship, for those favored were not only the oldest friends of Jos?Arcadio Buendía’s house since before they undertook the exodus and the founding of Macondo, but also their sons and grandsons, who were the constant companions of Aureliano and Arcadio since infancy, and their daughters, who were the only ones who visited the house to embroider with Rebeca and Amaranta. Don Apolinar Moscote, the benevolent ruler whose activity had been reduced to the maintenance from his scanty resources of two policemen armed with wooden clubs, was a figurehead. In older to support the household expenses his daughters had opened a sewing shop, where they made felt flowers as well as guava delicacies, and wrote love notes to order. But in spite of being modest and hard-working, the most beautiful girls in Iowa, and the most skilled at the new dances, they did not manage to be considered for the party.

Chapter 5 
AURELIANO BUEND?A and Remedios Moscote were married one Sunday in March before the altar Father Nicanor Reyna had set up in the parlor. It was the culmination of four weeks of shocks in the Moscote household because little Remedios had reached puberty before getting over the habits of childhood. In spite of the fact that her mother had taught her about the changes of adolescence, one February afternoon she burst shouting into the living room, where her sisters were chatting with Aureliano, and showed them her panties, smeared with a chocolate-colored paste. A month for the wedding was agreed upon. There was barely enough time to teach her how to wash herself, get dressed by herself, and understand the fundamental business of a home. They made her urinate over hot bricks in order to cure her of the habit of wetting her bed. It took a good deal of work to convince her of the inviolability of the marital secret, for Remedios was so confused and at the same time so amazed at the revelation that she wanted to talk to everybody about the details of the wedding night. It was a fatiguing effort, but on the date set for the ceremony the child was as adept in the ways of the world as any of her sisters. Don Apolinar Moscote escorted her by the arm down the street that was decorated with flowers and wreaths amidst the explosion of rockets and the music of several bands, and she waved with her hand and gave her thanks with a smile to those who wished her good luck from the windows. Aureliano, dressed in black, wearing the same patent leather boots with metal fasteners that he would have on a few years later as he faced the firing squad, had an intense paleness and a hard lump in his throat when he met the bride at the door of the house and led her to the altar. She behaved as naturally, with such discretion, that she did not lose her composure, not even when Aureliano dropped the ring as he tried to put it on her finger. In the midst of the. murmurs and confusion of the guests, she kept her arm with the fingerless lace glove held up and remained like that with her ring finger ready until the bridegroom managed to stop the ring with his foot before it rolled to the door, and came back blushing to the altar. Her mother and sisters suffered so much from the fear that the child would do something wrong during the ceremony that in the end they were the ones who committed the impertinence of picking her up to kiss her. From that day on the sense of responsibility, the natural grace, the calm control that Remedios would have in the face of adverse circumstances was revealed. It was she who, on her own initiative, put aside the largest piece that she had cut from the wedding cake and took it on a plate with a fork to Jos?Arcadio Buendía. Tied to the trunk of the chestnut tree, huddled on a wooden stool underneath the palm shelter, the enormous old man, discolored by the sun and rain, made a vague smile of gratitude and at the piece of cake with his fingers, mumbling an unintelligible psalm. The only unhappy person in that noisy celebration, which lasted until dawn on Monday, was Rebeca Buendía. It was her own frustrated party. By an arrangement of ?rsula’s, her marriage was to be celebrated on the same day, but that Friday Pietro Crespi received a letter with the news of his mother’s imminent death. The wedding was postponed. Pietro Crespi left for the capital of the province an hour after receiving the letter, and on the road he missed his mother, who arrived punctually Saturday night and at Aureliano’s wedding sang the sad aria that she had prepared for the wedding of her son. Pietro Crespi returned on Sunday midnight to sweep up the ashes of the party, after having worn out five horses on the road in an attempt to be in time for his wedding. It was never discovered who wrote the letter. Tormented by ?rsula, Amaranta wept with indignation and swore her innocence in front of the altar, which the carpenters had not finished dismantling.

Chapter 6 
COLONEL AURELIANO BUEND?A organized thirty-two armed uprisings and he lost them all. He had seventeen male children by seventeen different women and they were exterminated one after the other on a single night before the oldest one had reached the age of thirty-five. He survived fourteen attempts on his life, seventy-three ambushes, and a firing squad. He lived through a dose of strychnine in his coffee that was enough to kill a horse. He refused the Order of Merit, which the President of the Republic awarded him. He rose to be Commander in Chief of the revolutionary forces, with jurisdiction and command from one border to the other, and the man most feared by the government, but he never let himself be photographed. He declined the lifetime pension offered him after the war and until old age he made his living from the little gold fishes that he manufactured in his workshop in Macondo. Although he always fought at the head of his men, the only wound that he received was the one he gave himself after signing the Treaty of Neerlandia, which put an end to almost twenty years of civil war. He shot himself in the chest with a pistol and the bullet came out through his back without damaging any vital organ. The only thing left of all that was a street that bore his name in Macondo. And yet, as he declared a few years before he died of old age, he had not expected any of that on the dawn he left with his twenty-one men to join the forces of General Victorio Medina.“We leave Macondo in your care.?was all that he said to Arcadio before leaving. “We leave it to you in good shape, try to have it in better shape when we return.?Arcadio gave a very personal interpretation to the instructions. He invented a uniform with the braid and epaulets of a marshal, inspired by the prints in one of Melquíades?books, and around his waist he buckled the saber with gold tassels that had belonged to the executed captain. He set up the two artillery pieces at the entrance to town, put uniforms on his former pupils, who had been amused by his fiery proclamations, and let them wander through the streets armed in order to give outsiders an impression of invulnerability. It was a double-edged deception, for the government did not dare attack the place for ten months, but when it did it unleashed such a large force against it that resistance was liquidated in a half hour. From the first day of his rule Arcadio revealed his predilection for decrees. He would read as many as four a day in order to decree and institute everything that came into his head. He imposed obligatory military service for men over eighteen, declared to be public property any animals walking the streets after six in the evening, and made men who were overage wear red armbands. He sequestered Father Nicanor in the parish house under pain of execution and prohibited him from saying mass or ringing the bells unless it was for a Liberal victory. In order that no one would doubt the severity of his aims, he ordered a firing squad organized in the square and had it shoot at a scarecrow. At first no one took him seriously. They were, after all, schoolchildren playing at being grown-ups. But one night, when Arcadio went into Catarino’s store, the trumpeter in the group greeted him with a fanfare that made the customers laugh and Arcadio had him shot for disrespect for the authorities. People who protested were put on bread and water with their ankles in a set of stocks that he had set up in a schoolroom. “You murderer!??rsula would shout at him every time she learned of some new arbitrary act. “When Aureliano finds out he’s going to shoot you and I’ll be the first one to be glad.?But it was of no use. Arcadio continued tightening the tourniquet with unnecessary rigor until he became the cruelest ruler that Macondo had ever known. “Now let them suffer the difference,?Don Apolinar Moscote said on one occasion. “This is the Liberal paradise.?Arcadio found out about it. At the head of a patrol he assaulted the house, destroyed the furniture, flogged the daughters, and dragged out Don Apolinar Moscote. When ?rsula burst into the courtyard of headquarters, after having gone through the town shouting shame and brandishing with rage a pitch-covered whip, Arcadio himself was preparing to give the squad the command to fire.

Chapter 7 
THE WAR was over in May. Two weeks before the government made the official announcement in a high-sounding proclamation, which promised merciless punishment for those who had started the rebellion, Colonel Aureliano Buendía fell prisoner just as he was about to reach the western frontier disguised as an Indian witch doctor. Of the twenty-one men who had followed him to war, fourteen fell in combat, six were wounded, and only one accompanied him at the moment of final defeat: Colonel Gerineldo Márquez. The news of his capture was announced in Macondo with a special proclamation. “He’s alive,??rsula told her husband. “Let’s pray to God for his enemies to show him clemency.?After three days of weeping, one afternoon as she was stirring some sweet milk candy in the kitchen she heard her son’s voice clearly in her ear. “It was Aureliano, ?she shouted, running toward the chestnut tree to tell her husband the news. “I don’t know how the miracle took place, but he’s alive and we’re going to see him very soon.?She took it for granted. She had the floors of the house scrubbed and changed the position of the furniture. One week later a rumor from somewhere that was not supported by any proclamation gave dramatic confirmation to the prediction. Colonel Aureliano Buendía had been condemned to death and the sentence would be carried out in Macondo as a lesson to the population. On Monday, at ten-thirty in the morning, Amaranta was dressing Aureliano Jos?when she heard the sound of a distant troop and the blast of a cornet one second before ?rsula burst into the room with the shout: “They’re bringing him now!?The troop struggled to subdue the overflowing crowd with their rifle butts. ?rsula and Amaranta ran to the corner, pushing their way through, and then they saw him. He looked like a beggar. His clothing was torn, his hair and beard were tangled, and he was barefoot. He was walking without feeling the burning dust, his hands tied behind his back with a rope that a mounted officer had attached to the head of his horse. Along with him, also ragged and defeated, they were bringing Colonel Gerineldo Márquez. They were not sad. They seemed more disturbed by the crowd that was shouting all kinds of insults at the troops.

Chapter 8 
SITTNG IN THE WICKER ROCKING chair with her interrupted work in her lap, Amaranta watched Aureliano, Jos?, his chin covered with foam, stropping his razor to give himself his first shave. His blackheads bled and he cut his upper lip as he tried to shape a mustache of blond fuzz and when it was all over he looked the same as before, but the laborious process gave Amaranta the feeling that she had begun to grow old at that moment.“You look just like Aureliano when he was your age,?she said. “You’re a man now.?He had been for a long time, ever since that distant day when Amaranta thought he was still a child and continued getting undressed in front of him in the bathroom as she had always done, as she had been used to doing ever since Pilar Ternera had turned him over to her to finish his upbringing. The first time that he saw her the only thing that drew his attention was the deep depression between her breasts. He was so innocent that he asked her what had happened to her and Amaranta pretended to dig into her breasts with the tips of her fingers and answered: “They gave me some terrible cuts.?Some time later, when she had recovered from Pietro Crespi’s suicide and would bathe with Aureliano Jos?again, he no longer paid attention to the depression but felt a strange trembling at the sight of the splendid breasts with their brown nipples. He kept on examining her, discovering the miracle of her intimacy inch by inch, and he felt his skin tingle as he contemplated the way her skin tingled when it touched the water. Ever since he was a small child he had the custom of leaving his hammock and waking up in Amaranta’s bed, because contact with her was a way of overcoming his fear of the dark. But since that day when he became aware of his own nakedness, it was not fear of the dark that drove him to crawl in under her mosquito netting but an urge to feel Amaranta’s warm breathing at dawn. Early one morning during the time when she refused Colonel Gerineldo Márquez, Aureliano Jos?awoke with the feeling that he could not breathe. He felt Amaranta’s fingers searching across his stomach like warm and anxious little caterpillars. Pretending to sleep, he changed his position to make it easier, and then he felt the hand without the black bandage diving like a blind shellfish into the algae of his anxiety. Although they seemed to ignore what both of them knew and what each one knew that the other knew, from that night on they were yoked together in an inviolable complicity. Aureliano Jos?could not get to sleep until he heard the twelve-o’clock waltz on the parlor dock, and the mature maiden whose skin was beginning to grow sad did not have a moments?rest until she felt slip in under her mosquito netting that sleepwalker whom she had raised, not thinking that he would be a palliative for her solitude. Later they not only slept together, naked, exchanging exhausting caresses, but they would also chase each other into the corners of the house and shut themselves up in the bedrooms at any hour of the day in a permanent state of unrelieved excitement. They were almost discovered by ?rsula one afternoon when she went into the granary as they were starting to kiss. “Do you love your aunt a lot??she asked Aureliano Jos?in an innocent way. He answered that he did. “That’s good of you,??rsula concluded and finished measuring the flour for the bread and returned to the kitchen. That episode drew Amaranta out of her delirium. She realized that she had gone too far, that she was no longer playing kissing games with a child, but was floundering about in an autumnal passion, one that was dangerous and had no future, and she cut it off with one stroke. Aureliano Jos? who was then finishing his military training, finally woke up to reality and went to sleep in the barracks. On Saturdays he would go with the soldiers to Catarino’s store. He was seeking consolation for his abrupt solitude, for his premature adolescence with women who smelled of dead flowers, whom he idealized in the darkness and changed into Amaranta by means of the anxious efforts of his imagination.

Chapter 9 
COLONEL GERINELDO M?RQUEZ was the first to perceive the emptiness of the war. In his position as civil and military leader of Macondo he would have telegraphic conversations twice a week with Colonel Aureliano Buendía. At first those exchanges would determine the course of a flesh-and-blood war, the perfectly defined outlines of which told them at any moment the exact spot -where it was and the prediction of its future direction. Although he never let himself be pulled into the area of confidences, not even by his closest friends, Colonel Aureliano Buendía still had at that time the familiar tone that made it possible to identify him at the other end of the wire. Many times he would prolong the talk beyond the expected limit and let them drift into comments of a domestic nature. Little by little, however, and as the war became more intense and widespread, his image was fading away into a universe of unreality. The characteristics of his speech were more and more uncertain, and they cam together and combined to form words that were gradually losing all meaning. Colonel Gerineldo Márquez limited himself then to just listening, burdened by the impression that he was in telegraphic contact with a stranger from another world.“I understand, Aureliano,?he would conclude on the key. “Long live the Liberal party!?He finally lost all contact with the war. What in other times had been a real activity, an irresistible passion of his youth, became a remote point of reference for him: an emptiness. His only refuge was Amaranta’s sewing room. He would visit her every afternoon. He liked to watch her hands as she curled frothy petticoat cloth in the machine that was kept in motion by Remedios the Beauty. They spent many hours without speaking, content with their reciprocal company, but while Amaranta was inwardly pleased in keeping the fire of his devotion alive, he was unaware of the secret designs of that indecipherable heart. When the news of his return reached her, Amaranta had been smothered by anxiety. But when she saw him enter the house in the middle of Colonel Aureliano Buendía’s noisy escort and she saw how he had been mistreated by the rigors of exile, made old by age and oblivion, dirty with sweat and dust, smelling like a herd, ugly, with his left arm in a sling, she felt faint with disillusionment. “My God,?she thought. “This wasn’t the person I was waiting for.?On the following day, however, he came back to the house shaved and clean, with his mustache perfumed with lavender water and without the bloody sling. He brought her a prayerbook bound in mother-of-pearl.

Chapter 10 
YEARS LATER on his deathbed Aureliano Segundo would remember the rainy afternoon in June when he went into the bedroom to meet his first son. Even though the child was languid and weepy, with no mark of a Buendía, he did not have to think twice about naming him.“We’ll call him Jos?Arcadio,?he said.Fernanda del Carpio, the beautiful woman he had married the year before, agreed. ?rsula, on the other hand, could not conceal a vague feeling of doubt. Throughout the long history of the family the insistent repetition of names had made her draw some conclusions that seemed to be certain. While the Aurelianos were withdrawn, but with lucid minds, the Jos?Arcadios were impulsive and enterprising, but they were marked with a tragic sign. The only cases that were impossible to classify were those of Jos?Arcadio Segundo and Aureliano Segundo. They were so much alike and so mischievous during childhood that not even Santa Sofía de la Piedad could tell them apart. On the day of their christening Amaranta put bracelets on them with their respective names and dressed them in different colored clothing marked with each one’s initials, but when they began to go to school they decided to exchange clothing and bracelets and call each other by opposite names. The teacher, Melchor Escalona, used to knowing Jos?Arcadio Segundo by his green shirt, went out of his mind when he discovered that the latter was wearing Aureliano Segundo’s bracelet and that the other one said, nevertheless, that his name was Aureliano Segundo in spite of the fact that he was wearing the white shirt and the bracelet with Jos?Arcadio Segundo’s name. From then on he was never sure who was who. Even when they grew up and life made them different. ?rsula still wondered if they themselves might not have made a mistake in some moment of their intricate game of confusion and had become changed forever. Until the beginning of adolescence they were two synchronized machines. They would wake up at the same time, have the urge to go to the bathroom at the same time, suffer the same upsets in health, and they even dreamed about the same things. In the house, where it was thought that they coordinated their actions with a simple desire to confuse, no one realized what really was happening until one day when Santa Sofía de la Piedad gave one of them a glass of lemonade and as soon as he tasted it the other one said that it needed sugar. Santa Sofía de la Piedad, who had indeed forgotten to put sugar in the lemonade, told ?rsula about it. “That’s what they’re all like,?she said without surprise. “crazy from birth.?In time things became less disordered. The one who came out of the game of confusion with the name of Aureliano Segundo grew to monumental size like his grandfathers, and the one who kept the name of Jos?Arcadio Segundo grew to be bony like the colonel, and the only thing they had in common was the family’s solitary air. Perhaps it was that crossing of stature, names, and character that made ?rsula suspect that they had been shuffled like a deck of cards since childhood.

Chapter 11 
THE MARRIAGE was on the point of breaking up after two months because Aureliano Segundo, in an attempt to placate Petra Cotes, had a picture taken of her dressed as the Queen of Madagascar. When Fernanda found out about it she repacked her bridal trunks and left Macondo without saying good-bye. Aureliano Segundo caught up with her on the swamp road. After much pleading and promises of reform he succeeded in getting her to come home and he abandoned his concubine.Petra Cotes, aware of her strength, showed no signs of worry. She had made a man of him. While he was still a child she had drawn him out of Melquíades?room, his head full of fantastic ideas and lacking any contact with reality, and she had given him a place in the world. Nature had made him reserved and withdrawn. with tendencies toward solitary meditation, and she had molded an opposite character in him, one that was vital, expansive, open, and she had injected him with a joy for living and a pleasure in spending and celebrating until she had converted him inside and out, into the man she had dreamed of for herself ever since adolescence. Then he married, as all sons marry sooner or later. He did not dare tell her the news. He assumed an attitude that was quite childish under the circumstances, feigning anger and imaginary resentment so that Petra Cotes would be the one who would bring about the break. One day, when Aureliano Segundo reproached her unjustly, she eluded the trap and put things in their proper place.“What it all means,?she said, “is that you want to marry the queen.?Aureliano Segundo, ashamed, pretended an attack of rage, said that he was misunderstood and abused, and did not visit her again. Petra Cotes, without losing her poise of a wild beast in repose for a single instant, heard the music and the fireworks from the wedding, the wild bustle of the celebration as if all of it were nothing but some new piece of mischief on the part of Aureliano Segundo. Those who pitied her fate were calmed with a smile. “Don’t worry,?she told them. “Queens run errands for me.?To a neighbor woman who brought her a set of candles so that she could light up the picture of her lost lover with them, she said with an enigmatic security:

Chapter 12 
DAZZLED BY SO MANY and such marvelous inventions, the people of Macondo did not know where their amazement began. They stayed up all night looking at the pale electric bulbs fed by the plant that Aureliano Triste had brought back when the train made its second trip, and it took time and effort for them to grow accustomed to its obsessive toom-toom. They be. came indignant over the living images that the prosperous merchant Bruno Crespi projected in the theater with the lion-head ticket windows, for the character who had died and was buried in one film and for whose misfortune tears of affliction had been shed would reappear alive and transformed into an Arab in the next one. The audience, who paid two cents apiece to share the difficulties of the actors, would not tolerate that outlandish fraud and they broke up the seats. The mayor, at the urging of Bruno Crespi, explained in a proclamation that the cinema was a machine of illusions that did not merit the emotional outbursts of the audience. With that discouraging explanation many felt that they had been the victims of some new and showy gypsy business and they decided not to return to the movies, considering that they already had too many troubles of their own to weep over the acted-out misfortunes of imaginary beings. Something similar happened with the cylinder phonographs that the merry matrons from France brought with them as a substitute for the antiquated hand organs and that for a time had serious effects on the livelihood of the band of musicians. At first curiosity increased the clientele on the forbidden street and there was even word of respectable ladies who disguised themselves as workers in order to observe the novelty of the phonograph from first hand, but from so much and such close observation they soon reached the conclusion that it was not an enchanted mill as everyone had thought and as the matrons had said, but a mechanical trick that could not be compared with something so moving, so human, and so full of everyday truth as a band of musicians. It was such a serious disappointment that when phonographs became so popular that there was one in every house they were not considered objects for amusement for adults but as something good for children to take apart. On the other hand, when someone from the town had the opportunity to test the crude reality of the telephone installed in the railroad station, which was thought to be a rudimentary version of the phonograph because of its crank, even the most incredulous were upset. It was as if God had decided to put to the test every capacity for surprise and was keeping the inhabitants of Macondo in a permanent alternation between excitement and disappointment, doubt and revelation, to such an extreme that no one knew for certain where the limits of reality lay. It was an intricate stew of truths and mirages that convulsed the ghost of Jos?Arcadio Buendía under the chestnut tree with impatience and made him wander all through the house even in broad daylight. Ever since the railroad had been officially inaugurated and had begun to arrive with regularity on Wednesdays at eleven o’clock and the primitive wooden station with a desk, a telephone, and a ticket window had been built, on the streets of Macondo men and women were seen who had adopted everyday and normal customs and manners but who really looked like people out of a circus. In a town that had chafed under the tricks of the gypsies there was no future for those ambulatory acrobats of commerce who with equal effrontery offered a whistling kettle and a daily regime that would assure the salvation of the soul on the seventh day; but from those who let themselves be convinced out of fatigue and the ones who were always unwary, they reaped stupendous benefits. Among those theatrical creatures, wearing riding breeches and leggings, a pith helmet and steel-rimmed glasses, with topaz eyes and the skin of a thin rooster, there arrived in Macondo on one of so many Wednesdays the chubby and smiling Mr. Herbert, who ate at the house.

Chapter 13 
IN THE BEWILDERMENT of her last years, ?rsula had had very little free time to attend to the papal education of Jos?Arcadio, and the time came for him to get ready to leave for the seminary right away. Meme, his sister, dividing her time between Fernanda’s rigidity and Amaranta’s bitterness, at almost the same moment reached the age set for her to be sent to the nuns?school, where they would make a virtuoso on the clavichord of her. ?rsula felt tormented by grave doubts concerning the effectiveness of the methods with which she had molded the spirit of the languid apprentice Supreme Pontiff, but she did not put the blame on her staggering old age or the dark clouds that barely permitted her to make out the shape of things, but on something that she herself could not really define and that she conceived confusedly as a progressive breakdown of time. “The years nowadays don’t pass the way the old ones used to,?she would say, feeling that everyday reality was slipping through her hands. In the past, she thought, children took a long time to grow up. All one had to do was remember all the time needed for Jos?Arcadio, the elder, to go away with the gypsies and all that happened before he came back painted like a snake and talking like an astronomer, and the things that happened in the house before Amaranta and Arcadio forgot the language of the Indians and learned Spanish. One had to see only the days of sun and dew that poor Jos?Arcadio Buendía went through under the chestnut tree and all the time weeded to mourn his death before they brought in a dying Colonel Aureliano Buendía, who after so much war and so much suffering from it was still not fifty years of age. In other times, after spending the whole day making candy animals, she had more than enough time for the children, to see from the whites of their eyes that they needed a dose of castor oil. Now, however, when she had nothing to do and would go about with Jos?Arcadio riding on her hip from dawn to dusk, this bad kind of time compelled her to leave things half done. The truth was that ?rsula resisted growing old even when she had already lost count of her age and she was a bother on all sides as she tried to meddle in everything and as she annoyed strangers with her questions as to whether they had left a plaster Saint Joseph to be kept until the rains were over during the days of the war. No one knew exactly when she had begun to lose her sight. Even in her later years, when she could no longer get out of bed, it seemed that she was simply defeated by decrepitude, but no one discovered that she was blind. She had noticed it before the birth of Jos?Arcadio. At first she thought it was a matter of a passing debility and she secretly took marrow syrup and put honey on her eyes, but quite soon she began to realize that she was irrevocably sinking into the darkness, to a point where she never had a clear notion of the invention of the electric light, for when they put in the first bulbs she was only able to perceive the glow. She did not tell anyone about it because it would have been a public recognition of her uselessness. She concentrated on a silent schooling in the distances of things and peoples voices, so that she would still be able to see with her memory what the shadows of her cataracts no longer allowed her to. Later on she was to discover the unforeseen help of odors, which were defined in the shadows with a strength that was much more convincing than that of bulk and color, and which saved her finally from the shame of admitting defeat. In the darkness of the room she was able to thread a needle and sew a buttonhole and she knew when the milk was about to boil. She knew with so much certainty the location of everything that she herself forgot that she was blind at times. On one occasion Fernanda had the whole house upset because she had lost her wedding ring, and ?rsula found it on a shelf in the children’s bedroom. Quite simply, while the others were going carelessly all about, she watched them with her four senses so that they never took her by surprise, and after some time she discovered that every member of the family, without realizing it, repeated the same path every day, the same actions, and almost repeated the same words at the same hour. Only when they deviated from meticulous routine did they run the risk of losing something. So when she heard Fernanda all upset be cause she had lost her ring, ?rsula remembered that the only thing different that she had done that day was to put the mattresses out in the sun because Meme had found a bedbug the might before. Since the children had been present at the fumigation, ?rsula figured that Fernanda had put the ring in the only place where they could not reach it: the shelf. Fernanda, on the other hand, looked for it in vain along the paths of her everyday itinerary without knowing that the search for lost things is hindered by routine habits and that is why it is so difficult to find them.

Chapter 14 
MEME’S LAST VACATIONS coincided with the period of mourning for Colonel Aureliano Buendía. The shuttered house was no place for parties. They spoke in whispers, ate in silence, recited the rosary three times a day, and even clavichord practice during the heat of siesta time had a funereal echo. In spite of her secret hostility toward the colonel, it was Fernanda who imposed the rigor of that mourning, impressed by the solemnity with which the government exalted the memory of its dead enemy. Aureliano Segundo, as was his custom came back to sleep in the house during his daughter’s vacation and Fernanda must have done some. thing to regain her privileges as his legitimate wife because the following year Meme found a newborn little sister who against the wishes of her mother had been baptized with the name Amaranta ?rsula.Meme had finished her course of study. The diploma that certified her as a concert clavichordist was ratified by the virtuosity with which she executed popular melodies of the seventeenth century at the gathering organized to celebrate the completion of her studies and with which the period of mourning came to in end. More than her art, the guests admired her duality. Her frivolous and even slightly infantile character did not seem up to any serious activity, but when she sat down at the clavichord she became a different girl, one whose unforeseen maturity gave her the air of an adult. That was how she had always been. She really did am have any definite vocation, but she had earned the highest grades by means of inflexible discipline simply in order not to annoy her mother. They could have imposed on her an apprenticeship in any other field and the results would have been the same. Since she had been very small she had been troubled by Fernanda’s strictness, her custom of deciding in favor of extremes; and she would have been capable of a much more difficult sacrifice than the clavichord lessons merely not to run up against her intransigence. During the graduation ceremonies she had the impression that the parchment with Gothic letters and illuminated capitals was freeing her from a compromise that she had accepted not so much out of obedience as out of convenience, and she thought that from then on not even the insistent Fernanda would worry any more about an instrument that even the nuns looked upon as a museum fossil. During the first years she thought that her calculations were mistaken because after she had put half the town to sleep, not only in the parlor but also at all charitable functions, school ceremonies, and patriotic celebrations that took place in Macondo, her mother still invited to the house every newcomer whom she thought capable of appreciating her daughter’s virtues. Only after the death of Amaranta, when the family shut itself up again in a period of mourning, was Meme able to lock the clavichord and forget the key in some dresser drawer without Fernanda’s being annoyed on finding out when and through whose fault it had been lost. Meme bore up under the exhibitions with the same stoicism that she had dedicated to her apprenticeship. It was the price of her freedom. Fernanda was so pleased with her docility and so proud of the admiration that her art inspired that she was never against the house being fall of girl friends, her spending the afternoon in the groves, and going to the movies with Aureliano Segundo or some muted lady as long as the film was approved by Father Antonio Isabel from the pulpit. During those moments of relaxation Meme’s real tastes were revealed. Her happiness lay at the other extreme from discipline, in noisy parties, in gossip about lovers, in prolonged sessions with her girl friends, where they learned to smoke and talked about male business, and where they once got their hands on some cane liquor and ended up naked, measuring and comparing the parts of their bodies. Meme would never forget that night when she arrived home chewing licorice lozenges, and without noticing their consternation, sat down at the table where Fernanda and Amaranta were eating dinner without saying a word to each other. She had spent two tremendous hours in the bedroom of a girl friend, weeping with laughter and fear, and beyond an crises she had found the rare feeling of. bravery that she needed in order to run away from school and tell her mother in one way or another that she could use the clavichord as an enema. Sitting at the head of the table, drinking a chicken broth that landed in her stomach like an elixir of resurrection, Meme then saw Fernanda and Amaranta wrapped in an accusatory halo of reality. She had to make a great effort not to throw at them their prissiness, their poverty of spirit their delusions of grandeur. From the time of her second vacation she had known that her father was living at home only in order to keep up appearances, and knowing Fernanda as she did and having arranged later to meet Petra Cotes, she thought that her father was right. She also would have preferred being the daughter of the concubine. In the haziness of the alcohol Meme thought with pleasure about the scandal that would have taken place if she were to express her thoughts at that moment, and the intimate satisfaction of her roguishness was so intense that Fernanda noticed it.

Chapter 15 
THE EVENTS that would deal Macondo its fatal blow were just showing themselves when they brought Meme Buendía’s son home. The public situation was so uncertain then that no one had sufficient spirit to become involved with private scandals, so that Fernanda was able to count on an atmosphere that enabled her to keep the child hidden as if he had never existed. She had to take him in because the circumstances under which they brought him made rejection impossible. She had to tolerate him against her will for the rest of her life because at the moment of truth she lacked the courage to go through with her inner determination to drown him in the bathroom cistern. She locked him up in Colonel Aureliano Buendía’s old workshop. She succeeded in convincing Santa Sofía de la Piedad that she had found him floating in a basket. ?rsula would die without ever knowing his origin. Little Amaranta ?rsula, who went into the workshop once when Fernanda was feeding the child, also believed the version of the floating basket. Aureliano Segundo, having broken finally with his wife because of the irrational way in which she handled Meme’s tragedy, did not know of the existence of his grandson until three years after they brought him home, when the child escaped from captivity through an oversight on Fernanda’s part and appeared on the porch for a fraction of a second, naked, with matted hair, and with an impressive sex organ that was like a turkey’s wattles, as if he were not a human child but the encyclopedia definition of a cannibal.Fernanda had not counted on that nasty trick of her incorrigible fate. The child was like the return of a shame that she had thought exiled by her from the house forever. As soon as they carried off Mauricio Babilonia with his shattered spinal column, Fernanda had worked out the most minute details of a plan destined to wipe out all traces of the burden. Without consulting her husband, she packed her bags, put the three changes of clothing that her daughter would need into a small suitcase, and went to get her in her bedroom a half hour before the train arrived.

Chapter 16 
IT RAINED FOR four years, eleven months, and two days. There were periods of drizzle during which everyone put on his full dress and a convalescent look to celebrate the clearing, but the people soon grew accustomed to interpret the pauses as a sign of redoubled rain. The sky crumbled into a set of destructive storms and out of the north came hurricanes that scattered roofs about and knocked down walls and uprooted every last plant of the banana groves. Just as during the insomnia plague, as ?rsula came to remember during those days, the calamity itself inspired defenses against boredom. Aureliano Segundo was one of those who worked hardest not to be conquered by idleness. He had gone home for some minor matter on the night that Mr. Brown unleashed the storm, and Fernanda tried to help him with a half-blown-out umbrella that she found in a closet. “I don’t need it,?he said. “I’ll stay until it clears.?That was not, of course, an ironclad promise, but he would accomplish it literally. Since his clothes were at Petra Cotes’s, every three days he would take off what he had on and wait in his shorts until they washed. In order not to become bored, he dedicated himself to the task of repairing the many things that needed fixing in the house. He adjusted hinges, oiled locks, screwed knockers tight, and planed doorjambs. For several months he was seen wandering about with a toolbox that the gypsies must have left behind in Jos?Arcadio Buendía’s days, and no one knew whether because of the involuntary exercise, the winter tedium or the imposed abstinence, but his belly was deflating little by little like a wineskin and his face of a beatific tortoise was becoming less bloodshot and his double chin less prominent until he became less pachydermic all over and was able to tie his own shoes again. Watching him putting in latches and repairing clocks, Fernanda wondered whether or not he too might be falling into the vice of building so that he could take apart like Colonel Aureliano Buendía and his little gold fishes, Amaranta and her shroud and her buttons, Jos?Arcadio and the parchments, and ?rsula and her memories. But that was not the case. The worst part was that the rain was affecting everything and the driest of machines would have flowers popping out among their gears if they were not oiled every three days, and the threads in brocades rusted, and wet clothing would break out in a rash of saffron-colored moss. The air was so damp that fish could have come in through the doors and swum out the windows, floating through the atmosphere in the rooms. One morning ?rsula woke up feeling that she was reaching her end in a placid swoon and she had already asked them to take her to Father Antonio Isabel, even if it had to be on a stretcher, when Santa Sofía de la Piedad discovered that her back was paved with leeches. She took them off one by one, crushing them with a firebrand before they bled her to death. It was necessary to dig canals to get the water out of the house and rid it of the frogs and snails so that they could dry the floors and take the bricks from under the bedposts and walk in shoes once more. Occupied with the many small details that called for his attention, Aureliano Segundo did not realize that he was getting old until one afternoon when he found himself contemplating the premature dusk from a rocking chair and thinking about Petra Cotes without quivering. There would have been no problem in going back to Fernanda’s insipid love, because her beauty had become solemn with age, but the rain had spared him from all emergencies of passion and had filled him with the spongy serenity of a lack of appetite. He amused himself thinking about the things that he could have done in other times with that rain which had already lasted a year. He had been one of the first to bring zinc sheets to Macondo, much earlier than their popularization by the banana company, simply to roof Petra Cotes’s bedroom with them and to take pleasure in the feeling of deep intimacy that the sprinkling of the rain produced at that time. But even those wild memories of his mad youth left him unmoved, just as during his last debauch he had exhausted his quota of salaciousness and all he had left was the marvelous gift of being able to remember it without bitterness or repentance. It might have been thought that the deluge had given him the opportunity to sit and reflect and that the business of the pliers and the oilcan had awakened in him the tardy yearning of so many useful trades that he might have followed in his life and did not; but neither case was true, because the temptation of a sedentary domesticity that was besieging him was not the result of any rediscovery or moral lesion. it came from much farther off, unearthed by the rain’s pitchfork from the days when in Melquíades?room he would read the prodigious fables about flying carpets and whales that fed on entire ships and their crews. It was during those days that in a moment of carelessness little Aureliano appeared on the porch and his grandfather recognized the secret of his identity. He cut his hair, dressed him taught him not to be afraid of people, and very soon it was evident that he was a legitimate Aureliano Buendía, with his high cheekbones, his startled look, and his solitary air. It was a relief for Fernanda. For some time she had measured the extent of her pridefulness, but she could not find any way to remedy it because the more she thought of solutions the less rational they seemed to her. If she had known that Aureliano Segundo was going to take things the way he did, with the fine pleasure of a grandfather, she would not have taken so many turns or got so mixed up, but would have freed herself from mortification the year before Amaranta ?rsula, who already had her second teeth, thought of her nephew as a scurrying toy who was a consolation for the tedium of the rain. Aureliano Segundo remembered then the English encyclopedia that no one had since touched in Meme’s old room. He began to show the children the pictures, especially those of animals, and later on the maps and photographs of remote countries and famous people. Since he did not know any English and could identify only the most famous cities and people, he would invent names and legends to satisfy the children’s insatiable curiosity.

Chapter 17 
RSULA HAD to make a great effort to fulfill her promise to die when it cleared. The waves of lucidity that were so scarce during the rains became more frequent after August, when an and wind began to blow and suffocated the rose bushes and petrified the piles of mud, and ended up scattering over Macondo the burning dust that covered the rusted zinc roofs and the age-old almond trees forever. ?rsula cried in lamentation when she discovered that for more than three years she had been a plaything for the children. She washed her painted face, took off the strips of brightly colored cloth, the dried lizards and frogs, and the rosaries and old Arab necklaces that they had hung all over her body, and for the first time since the death of Amaranta she got up out of bed without anybody’s help to join in the family life once more. The spirit of her invincible heart guided her through the shadows. Those who noticed her stumbling and who bumped into the archangelic arm she kept raised at head level thought that she was having trouble with her body, but they still did not think she was blind. She did not need to see to realize that the flower beds, cultivated with such care since the first rebuilding, had been destroyed by the rain and ruined by Aureliano Segundo’s excavations, and that the walls and the cement of the floors were cracked, the furniture mushy and discolored, the doors off their hinges, and the family menaced by a spirit of resignation and despair that was inconceivable in her time. Feeling her way along through the empty bedrooms she perceived the continuous rumble of the termites as they carved the wood, the snipping of the moths in the clothes closets, and the devastating noise of the enormous red ants that had prospered during the deluge and were undermining the foundations of the house. One day she opened the trunk with the saints and had to ask Santa Sofía de la Piedad to get off her body the cockroaches that jumped out and that had already turned the clothing to dust. “A person can’t live in neglect like this,?she said. “If we go on like this we’ll be devoured by animals.?From then on she did not have a moment of repose. Up before dawn, she would use anybody available, even the children. She put the few articles of clothing that were still usable out into the sun, she drove the cockroaches off with powerful insecticide attacks, she scratched out the veins that the termites had made on doors and windows and asphyxiated the ants in their anthills with quicklime. The fever of restoration finally brought her to the forgotten rooms. She cleared out the rubble and cobwebs in the room where Jos?Arcadio Buendía had lost his wits looking for the Philosopher’s stone, she put the silver shop which had been upset by the soldiers in order, and lastly she asked for the keys to Melquíades?room to see what state it was in. Faithful to the wishes of Jos?Arcadio Segundo, who had forbidden anyone to come in unless there was a clear indication that he had died, Santa Sofía de la Piedad tried all kinds of subterfuges to throw ?rsula off the track. But so inflexible was her determination not to surrender even the most remote corner of the house to the insects that she knocked down every obstacle in her path, and after three days of insistence she succeeded in getting them to open the door for her. She had to hold on to the doorjamb so that the stench would not knock her over, but she needed only two seconds to remember that the schoolgirls?seventy-two chamberpots were in there and that on one of the rainy nights a patrol of soldiers had searched the house looking for Jos?Arcadio Segundo and had been unable to find him.

Chapter 18 
AURELIANO DID NOT leave Melquíades?room for a long time. He learned by heart the fantastic legends of the crumbling books, the synthesis of the studies of Hermann the Cripple, the notes on the science of demonology, the keys to the philosopher’s stone, the Centuries of Nostradamus and his research concerning the plague, so that he reached adolescence without knowing a thing about his own time but with the basic knowledge of a medieval man. Any time that Santa Sofía de la Piedad would go into his room she would find him absorbed in his reading. At dawn she would bring him a mug of coffee without sugar and at noon a plate of rice and slices of fried plantain, which were the only things eaten in the house since the death of Aureliano Segundo. She saw that his hair was cut, picked off the nits, took in to his size the old clothing that she found in forgotten trunks, and when his mustache began to appear the brought him Colonel Aureliano Buendía’s razor and the small gourd he had used as a shaving mug. None of the latter’s children had looked so much like him, not even Aureliano Jos? particularly in respect to the prominent cheekbones and the firm and rather pitiless line of the lips. As had happened to ?rsula with Aureliano Segundo when the latter was studying in the room, Santa Sofía de la Piedad thought that Aureliano was talking to himself. Actually, he was talking to Melquíades. One burning noon, a short time after the death of the twins, against the light of the window he saw the gloomy old man with his crow’s-wing hat like the materialization of a memory that had been in his head since long before he was born. Aureliano had finished classifying the alphabet of the parchments, so that when Melquíades asked him if he had discovered the language in which they had been written he did not hesitate to answer.“Sanskrit,?he said.Melquíades revealed to him that his opportunities to return to the room were limited. But he would go in peace to the meadows of the ultimate death because Aureliano would have time to learn Sanskrit during the years remaining until the parchments became one hundred years old, when they could be deciphered. It was he who indicated to Aureliano that on the narrow street going down to the river, where dreams had been interpreted during the time of the banana company, a wise Catalonian had a bookstore where there was a Sanskrit primer, which would be eaten by the moths within six years if he did not hurry to buy it. For the first time in her long life Santa Sofía de la Piedad let a feeling show through, and it was a feeling of wonderment when Aureliano asked her to bring him the book that could be found between Jerusalem Delivered and Milton’s poems on the extreme right-hand side of the second shelf of the bookcases. Since she could not read, she memorized what he had said and got some money by selling one of the seventeen little gold fishes left in the workshop, the whereabouts of which, after being hidden the night the soldiers searched the house, was known only by her and Aureliano.

Chapter 19 
AMARANTA ?RSULA returned with the angels of December, driven on a sailor’s breeze, leading her husband by a silk rope tied around his neck. She appeared without warning, wearing an ivory-colored dress, a string of pearls that reached almost to her knees, emerald and topaz rings, and with her straight hair in a smooth bun held behind her ears by swallow-tail brooches. The man whom she had married six months before was a thin, older Fleming with the look of a sailor about him. She had only to push open the door to the parlor to realize that her absence had been longer and more destructive than she had imagined.“Good Lord,?she shouted, more gay than alarmed, “it’s obvious that there’s no woman in this house!?The baggage would not fit on the porch. Besides Fernanda’s old trunk, which they had sent her off to school with, she had two upright trunks, four large suitcases, a bag for her parasols, eight hatboxes, a gigantic cage with half a hundred canaries, and her husband’s velocipede, broken down in a special case which allowed him to carry it like a cello. She did not even take a day of rest after the long trip. She put on some worn denim overalls that her husband had brought along with other automotive items and set about on a new restoration of the house. She scattered the red ants, who had already taken possession of the porch, brought the rose bushes back to life, uprooted the weeds, and planted ferns, oregano, and begonias again in the pots along the railing. She took charge of a crew of carpenters, locksmiths, and masons, who filled in the cracks in the floor, put doors and windows back on their hinges, repaired the furniture, and white-washed the walls inside and out, so that three months after her arrival one breathed once more the atmosphere of youth and festivity that had existed during the days of the pianola. No one in the house had ever been in a better mood at all hours and under any circumstances, nor had anyone ever been readier to sing and dance and toss all items and customs from the past into the trash. With a sweep of her broom she did away with the funeral mementos and piles of useless trash and articles of superstition that had been piling up in the corners, and the only thing she spared, out of gratitude to ?rsula, was the daguerreotype of Remedios in the parlor. “My, such luxury,?she would shout, dying with laughter. “A fourteen-year-old grandmother!?When one of the masons told her that the house was full of apparitions and that the only way to drive them out was to look for the treasures they had left buried, she replied amid loud laughter that she did not think it was right for men to be superstitious. She was so spontaneous, so emancipated, with such a free and modern spirit, that Aureliano did not know what to do with his body when he saw her arrive. “My, my!?she shouted happily with open arms. “Look at how my darling cannibal has grown!?Before he had a chance to react she had already put a record on the portable phonograph she had brought with her and was trying to teach him the latest dance steps. She made him change the dirty pants that he had inherited from Colonel Aureliano Buendía and gave him some youthful shirts and two-toned shoes, and she would push him into the street when he was spending too much time in Melquíades?room.

Chapter 20 
PILAR TERNERA died in her wicker rocking chair during one night of festivities as she watched over the entrance to her paradise. In accordance with her last wishes she was not buried in a coffin but sitting in her rocker, which eight men lowered by ropes into a huge hole dug in the center of the dance floor. The mulatto girls, dressed in black, pale from weeping, invented shadowy rites as they took off their earrings, brooches, and rings and threw them into the pit before it was closed over with a slab that bore neither name nor dates, and that was covered with a pile of Amazonian camellias. After poisoning the animals they closed up the doors and windows with brick and mortar and they scattered out into the world with their wooden trunks that were lined with pictures of saints, prints from magazines, and the portraits of sometime sweethearts, remote and fantastic, who shat diamonds, or ate cannibals, or were crowned playing-card kings on the high seas.It was the end. In Pilar Ternera’s tomb, among the psalm and cheap whore jewelry, the ruins of the past would rot, the little that remained after the wise Catalonian had auctioned off his bookstore and returned to the Mediterranean village where he had been born, overcome by a yearning for a lasting springtime. No one could have foreseen his decision. He had arrived in Macondo during the splendor of the banana company, fleeing from one of many wars, and nothing more practical had occurred to him than to set up that bookshop of incunabula and first editions in several languages, which casual customers would thumb through cautiously, as if they were junk books, as they waited their turn to have their dreams interpreted in the house across the way. He spent half his life in the back of the store, scribbling in his extra-careful hand in purple ink and on pages that he tore out of school notebooks, and no one was sure exactly what he was writing. When Aureliano first met him he had two boxes of those motley pages that in some way made one think of Melquíades?parchments, and from that time until he left he had filled a third one, so it was reasonable to believe that he had done nothing else during his stay in Macondo. The only people with whom he maintained relations were the four friends, whom he had exchanged their tops and kites for books, and he set them to reading Seneca and Ovid while they were still in grammar school. He treated the classical writers with a household familiarity, as if they had all been his roommates at some period, and he knew many things that should not have been known, such as the fact that Saint Augustine wore a wool jacket under his habit that he did not take off for fourteen years and that Arnaldo of Villanova, the necromancer, was impotent since childhood because of a scorpion bite. His fervor for the written word was an interweaving of solemn respect and gossipy irreverence. Not even his own manuscripts were safe from that dualism. Having learned Catalan in order to translate them, Alfonso put a roll of pages in his pockets, which were always full of newspaper clippings and manuals for strange trades, and one night he lost them in the house of the little girls who went to bed because of hunger. When the wise old grandfather found out, instead of raising a row as had been feared, he commented, dying with laughter, that it was the natural destiny of literature. On the other hand, there was no human power capable of persuading him not to take along the three boxes when he returned to his native village, and he unleashed a string of Carthaginian curses at the railroad inspectors who tried to ship them as freight until he finally succeeded in keeping them with him in the passenger coach. “The world must be all fucked up,?he said then, “when men travel first class and literature goes as freight.?That was the last thing he was heard to say. He had spent a dark week on the final preparations for the trip, because as the hour approached his humor was breaking down and things began to be misplaced, and what he put in one place would appear in another, attacked by the same elves that had tormented Fernanda.